COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY 
[NO  OH  RAN  IAN  SERIES 

Volume  VI 


Division  ?K£°n  \ 

.cm 


Section 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2016 


https://archive.org/details/nyaishesorzoroasOOdhal 


THE  NYAISHES 

OR 

ZOROASTRIAN  LITANIES 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY 

I N DO-I  RAN  I AN  SERIES 


EDITED  BY 

A.  V.  WILLIAMS  JACKSON 

PROFESSOR  OF  INDO-IRANIAN  LANGUAGES 
IN  COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY 


Volume  VI 


Neto  ¥otft 

THE  COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 
1908 


All  rights  reserved 


V 

A vr  e.  <x 


V 


(Sa 


THE  NYAISHES  vV-^V 

v<A%«l  %vsm 


OR 


ZOROASTRIAN  LITANIES 


AVESTAN  TEXT 

WITH  THE 

PAHLAVI,  SANSKRIT,  PERSIAN 
AND  GUJARATI  VERSIONS 


EDITED  TOGETHER  AND  TRANSLATED 
WITH  NOTES 
BY 

MANECKJI  NUSSERVANJI  DHALLA,  A.M.,  Ph.D. 

KHORDAH  AVESTA,  PART  I 


Neto  York 

THE  COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 


1908 

All  rights  reserved 


Copyrighted  1908 

By  The  Columbia  University  Press 


Set  up  and  electrotyped.  Published  January,  1909 


Press  of 

The  New  era  printing  compant 
Lancaster.  Pa 


TO 

KHARSHEDJI  RUSTAMJI  CAMA 

FARSI  PIONEER  OF  ZOROASTRIAN  STUDIES 
IN  INDIA 


PREFATORY  NOTE 

The  present  book  is  the  first  of  several  volumes  on  the  Khordah 
Avesta  of  the  Zoroastrian  Canon,  which  Dr.  Dhalla  plans  to 
publish  in  this  series.  It  is  pleasant  to  welcome  the  work  as  a 
contribution  by  one  who  is  himself  a Zoroastrian  priest  and  who 
was  sent  by  the  Parsi  community  of  India  to  pursue  his  studies 
for  three  years  and  a half  in  America. 

A.  V.  Williams  Jackson. 


vi 


PREFACE 


As  the  main  points  which  I wished  to  emphasize  regarding  the 
scope  and  method  adopted  in  this  work  will  be  found  in  the 
Introduction  I shall  utilize  these  few  lines  for  the  pleasant  duty 
of  expressing  the  feeling  of  gratitude  that  I owe  to  others. 

Now  that  my  work  at  Columbia  University  has  come  to  a 
happy  close,  I recall  with  gratification  the  generous  help  given 
to  me  by  my  Parsi  community  in  India  in  enabling  me  to  come 
to  America  so  that  I might  add  to  my  Eastern  equipment  the 
knowledge  of  Western  scholarship.  For  this  privilege  I shall 
remain  under  lasting  obligation  to  them. 

My  most  cordial  thanks  are  due  to  Professor  A.  V.  Williams 
Jackson  under  whose  gMmship  I have  passed  three  of  the  most 
instructive  years  of  my  life.  Happy  it  was  to  have  the  oppor- 
tunity of  work  with  one  so  inspiring  as  an  ac&rapaiti;  and  pleas- 
ant will  remain  the  memory  of  those  many  happy  hours  of 
instruction  and  enlightenment,  when  in  the  future,  to  adopt  the 
noble  words  of  Zatsparam,  I shall  try  to  deliver  back  to  the 
worthy  whatever  is  taught  liberally  by  my  teacher. 

I have  also  to  thank  my  friend  and  fellow-student,  Mr.  George 
C.  O.  Haas,  who  has  greatly  lightened  my  work  by  carefully 
going  over  the  proof-sheets  with  acumen  all  his  own,  and  thus 
adding  to  the  accuracy  of  the  book. 

I should  also  like  to  record  my  appreciation  of  the  work  of 
the  printers,  The  New  Era  Printing  Company,  who  have  executed 
it  in  a most  creditable  manner,  especially  when  one  considers  the 
fact  that  more  than  half  of  the  work  (the  italic  portion)  had  to 
be  done  in  not  less  than  five  different  foreign  tongues. 

M.  N.  Dhalla. 

Columbia  University,  New  York, 

May  25,  1908. 


VII 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Introduction  ix 

Bibliography xix 

Abbreviations  xxi 

Text  and  Translation  of  the  Nyaishes: 

1.  Khurshed  Nyaish  2 

2.  Mihr  Nyaish  66 

3.  Mah  Nyaish 82 

4.  Aban  Nyaish  112 

5.  Atash  Nyaish 134 

Collation  of  the  Pahlavi  Manuscripts: 

1.  Khurshed  Nyaish  191 

2.  Mihr  Nyaish  202 

3.  Mah  Nyaish  204 

4.  Aban  Nyaish  208 

5.  Atash  Nyaish 213 

Notes 227 


viii 


INTRODUCTION 


The  Nyaishes.  The  Nyaishes,  or  Zoroastrian  litanies,  are  a 
collection  of  five  short  prayers  or  ascriptions  of  praise  addressed 
to  the  Sun,  Moon,  Water,  and  Fire,  and  to  the  Angels  Khurshed, 
Mihr,  Mah,  Ardvisur,  and  Atash,  who  preside  over  these  ele- 
ments. They  are  composed  of  fragments  taken  from  the  Yasna 
and  Yashts  which  are  found  in  the  Greater  Avesta,  and  they 
form  an  important  part  of  the  Khordah  Avesta,  or  Lesser  Avesta, 
a redaction  of  which,  together  with  introductory  Pazand  prayers, 
was  begun  by  Dastur  Adarbad  Mahraspand  during  the  reign  of 
Shapur  2 (310-379  A.  D.),  and  kept  up  in  a way  for  a long 
time.  These  litanies  constitute  a sort  of  religious  chrestomathy, 
consisting  of  short  prayers,  invocations,  supplications,  depreca- 
tions, and  obsecrations  employed  in  daily  use  by  laymen  as  well 
as  by  priests. 

Like  the  greater  part  of  the  Avesta,  the  original  Avestan 
Nyaishes  were  rendered  into  Pahlavi  (about  700-900  A.  D.), 
later  into  Sanskrit  (1200),  into  Persian  (1600-1800),  and 
lastly  into  Gujarati  (1818).  The  Pahlavi,  Persian,  and  Gujarati 
versions  of  all  the  Nyaishes  have  come  down  to  us  complete 
together  with  commentaries  of  an  exegetical  nature.  The  San- 
skrit version,  on  the  other  hand,  is  complete  for  the  Khurshed, 
Mah,  and  Atash  Nyaishes ; but  is  lacking  in  the  case  of  the  Mihr 
and  Aban  Nyaishes,  so  far  as  our  manuscript  material  goes. 

Scope  and  Arrangement.  In  the  present  work  I have  given 
the  several  texts  in  transliteration  on  one  side,  and  have  placed 
on  the  opposite  page  my  translation  of  each  into  English.  With 
the  exception  of  the  original  Avestan  text  none  of  the  texts 
has  been  previously  translated.  The  complete  Pahlavi  text  is 
likewise  collated  and  edited  here  for  the  first  time,  and  adds 
something,  therefore,  to  the  existing  fund  of  Pahlavi  literature 
hitherto  published. 


IX 


X 


INTRODUCTION 


Materials  Used  for  Avestan  and  Sanskrit.  I have  based  my 
Avestan  text  on  Dr.  Geldner’s  admirable  edition,  entitled  Avesta, 
the  Sacred  Books  of  the  P arsis,  Stuttgart,  1896.  In  certain  cases, 
however,  I have  followed  readings  suggested  by  Bartholomae  in 
his  Altiranisches  Worterbuch,  Strassburg,  1904.  For  the  San- 
skrit text  I have  adopted  Ervad  Sheriarji’s  critical  edition  of 
Neryosangh’s  Khordah  Avesta,  Bombay,  1907. 

Materials  Used.  In  preparing  the  present  edition  of  the 
Pahlavi  text  I have  been  much  indebted  to  the  generous  aid  of 
Shams-ul  Ulma  Jivanji  Jamshedji  Modi,  who  collected  seventeen 
Avesta-Pahlavi  manuscripts  from  different  parts  of  India  and 
sent  them  to  America  for  my  use.  I feel  deeply  obliged  to  the 
several  owners  of  these  manuscripts  for  their  readiness  to  put 
them  at  my  disposal.  I have  likewise  to  thank  Librarian  F.  W. 
Thomas  and  the  Trustees  of  the  East  India  Office  Library  at 
London,  for  their  kindness  in  placing  in  my  hands  one  Avesta- 
Pahlavi  and  one  Avesta-Persian  manuscript,  at  the  request  of 
my  teacher,  Professor  Jackson. 

I cannot  at  this  stage  of  my  work  give  a fully  detailed  descrip- 
tion or  a comprehensive  review  of  the  merits  and  demerits  of 
the  various  manuscripts,  neither  can  I enter  into  any  textual 
criticism  of  the  same;  this  can  be  done  only  when,  in  addition 
to  the  Nyaish  portion,  I have  edited  the  other  parts  of  the  Pahlavi 
Khordah  Avesta,  besides  the  Nyaishes  themselves,  as  I plan  to 
do  in  the  near  future.  But  I give  here  a general  account  of  the 
codexes  which  I have  used. 

Manuscript  Material  for  Pahlavi.  The  manuscripts  used  in 
the  preparation  of  the  Pahlavi  text  are,  in  the  order  used  in  this 
work,  as  follows: 

Mulla  Firuz  Library,  Bombay 
Mfj  Written  by  Mobed  Kaus  Rustam  and  finished  on  the  21st 
day  of  the  2nd  month  A.  Y.  1135.  Careful  and  correct. 
Mf2  Without  colophon.  Beautiful  Iranian  script.  Very  correct. 
Not  modern. 

Mf3  No  colophon.  Modern.  Carelessly  written. 


INTRODUCTION 


XI 


Manekji  Rustamji  Unwala 
Ux  Written  by  Tehmur  Naoroz  Rustam  Behram  San j ana  and 
finished  on  the  ist  day  of  the  5th  month  A.  Y.  1162. 
Carefully  written.  With  interlinear  Persian  glosses. 

Uj  Without  colophon.  Carefully  written. 

U,  Without  colophon.  Ervad  Unwala  writes  that  it  was  copied 
by  Dastur  Jamshedji  Rustamji  Mehrji  Rana. 

U4  Written  by  Dastur  Rustamji  Noshervanji.  Most  closely 
akin  to  F2.  Probably  copied  from  it. 

Darab  Peshotan  San j ana 
D Written  by  Dastur  Edalji  Darab  ji  San  j ana  about  a hundred 
years  ago.  Very  correct.  Copied  from  more  than  one 
original  manuscript.  Occasional  explanatory  glosses  in 
Persian. 


Kaikhusru  Jamaspji 

K Without  colophon.  Hastily  written,  but  correct.  Often 
differing  in  construction  from  others. 

Columbia  University  Library,  New  York 
F2  Used  by  Geldner  in  his  edition  of  the  Avestan  text.  For- 
merly belonging  to  Mobed  Framji  Fardunji  Madan,  now 
at  the  Library  of  Columbia  University,  presented  by 
Dastur  Kaikhusru  Jamaspji  through  Professor  Jackson. 
Carefully  written.  Finished  at  Yazd  by  Rustam  Gush- 
tasp  Ardashir  on  the  28th  day  of  the  ioth(?)  month 
A.  Y.  1075. 

Behramgore  Tehmuras  Anklesaria 
B Verbatim  copy  of  F2.  According  to  Mr.  Behramgore,  it 
was  copied  by  Mobed  Khudabax  Farrudabad  about  thirty 
years  ago. 

East  India  Office  Library,  London 
L12  Finished  A Y.  ( 1 1 ?)  24  = A.  D.  1755.  Carefully  written. 
Used  by  Geldner  in  his  Avesta  edition.  Also  used  by 


Xll 


INTRODUCTION 


Darmesteter  in  Etudes  Iraniennes,  2.  275-315,  Paris, 
1883. 

Edalji  Keresaspji  Antia 
A Without  colophon.  Akin  to  U2.  According  to  Ervad  Antia, 
written  by  Dastur  Sorabji  Framji  Mehrji  Rana,  of  Nav- 
sari. 


Jivanji  Jamshedji  Modi 
Ma  Written  by  Mobed  Jamshed  Peshotan  Hormazdyar  Dastur 
Jamasp  Sanjana,  of  Bulsar,  in  A.  Y.  1123  (=1753 
A.  D.).  Careless.  Sometimes  gives  valuable  explana- 
tory glosses. 

M2  Without  colophon.  Akin  to  U2. 

M3  Without  colophon.  Akin  to  U2. 

Mehrji  Rana  Library,  Navsari 
Mrx  Written  by  Sohrab  Dastur  Framroz  Sohrab  Rustam  and 
finished  on  the  7th  day  of  the  6th  month  A.  Y.  1213. 
Akin  to  U2.  It  has  an  interlinear  Persian  version.  Good. 
Mr2  Written  by  the  same  scribe  and  finished  on  the  1st  day  of 
the  4th  month  A.  Y.  1222,  possibly  from  the  same  original. 
It  also  has  an  interlinear  Persian  version. 

Other  Manuscript  Material.  Other  manuscripts  which  give 
the  Pahlavi  version  of  one  or  more  Nyaishes,  but  which  were 
not  accessible  to  me,  are,  as  named  by  Geldner  in  the  pro- 
legomena to  his  Avesta  edition,  pp.  v-xiv,  as  follows: 

J15  This  manuscript  gives  the  version  of  the  Khurshed  Nyaish. 
JB8  This  gives  the  Aban  and  Atash  Nyaishes.  (Quoted  from 
West’s  article,  Pahlavi  Literature,  in  Grundriss  der  Ira'u- 
ischen  Philologie,  2.  88,  Strassburg,  1896-1904.) 

University  Library,  Kopenhagen 
K18  This  manuscript  gives  all  the  Nyaishes. 


INTRODUCTION 


Xlll 


K g 1 . u n d S t a at  s b i b 1 i ot  h e k , Munich 
M,  This  has  the  Khurshed  Nyaish. 

Bibliotheque  Nationale,  Paris 
P14  This  contains  all  the  Nyaishes. 

Lithographed  Pahlavi  Text.  In  addition  to  the  manuscripts, 
there  is  also  a lithographed  edition  of  the  Pahlavi  text  which 
appeared  in  an  edition  of  the  Avesta-Pahlavi  text  of  the  whole 
Khordah  Avesta,  with  a Pahlavi-Persian  glossary.  This  edition 
is  by  Ervad  Kavashji  Nasharvanji  Kanga,  entitled  Pak  Khordeh 
Avasta  tenl  Pehelavl  maenl  suddha,  published  at  Bombay  in 
1859.  The  introduction  to  this  is  in  Gujarati  and  was  printed 
from  type.  The  compilation  of  the  text,  as  the  editor  says,  is 
based  on  several  manuscripts.  It  is  a careful  piece  of  work,  but 
its  critical  value  is  impaired,  as  it  does  not  give  details  of  the 
collation  which  fixed  the  text  nor  does  it  enter  into  questions  of 
textual  criticism. 

Persian  Manuscript.  My  Persian  text  is  based  on  L,5,  used 
also  by  Darmesteter  in  Etudes  Iraniennes,  2.  275-315,  Paris, 
1883.  Besides  this  manuscript,  I have  made  occasional  reference 
to  the  interlinear  Persian  version  which  runs  fairly  constantly 
throughout  MSS.  Mr1)5.  I have  made  similar  references  to  the 
explanatory  glosses  in  Persian  which  appear  incidentally  in  other 
manuscripts,  and  I have  embodied  these  in  my  notes  wherever 
they  seemed  of  value. 

Gujarati  Version.  The  last  independent  native  version  that 
appeared  before  the  influence  of  Western  scholarship  penetrated 
into  India  was  a version  in  Gujarati.  Two  separate  renderings 
in  this  tongue  appeared  within  five  months  of  each  other  in  the 
year  1818.  Both  of  these  were  published  at  Bombay.  The  first 
was  the  Khordeh  Avasta  bd  maenl,  iane  Nlaes  tathd  last  maenl 
sat  he,  by  Dastur  Framji  Shohorabji  Nosharivala,  and  the  second, 
Khordeh  Avastano  tarjumo,  by  Ervad  Edal  Darab  Rustam  San- 
jana  (afterwards  Dastur  Edalji  Darabji  Sanjana).  As  neither 
of  these  was  accessible  to  me  in  its  original  form,  I have  based 


XIV 


INTRODUCTION 


my  text  of  the  Gujarati  version  upon  a reprint  of  the  second,  or 
Sanjana  version,  which  was  published  by  Behedin  Dadabhai 
Kavashji,  and  entitled  Avasta  bd  mderii,  Bombay,  A.  Y.  1239 
(=1818  A.  D.).  This  version,  as  the  publisher  states  in  the 
introduction,  is  a verbatim  reproduction  of  the  previous  work 
by  the  learned  Dastur  and  it  therefore  serves  as  an  adequate 
substitute  for  the  original. 

Method  Adopted  in  Transliterating  Pahlavi.  The  method 
adopted  for  the  transliteration  of  the  Pahlavi,  as  also  the  Aves- 
tan  and  Persian,  is  substantially  that  used  by  the  various  writers 
in  the  Grundriss  der  Iranischen  Philologie,  Strassburg,  1896- 
1904. 

In  transcribing  the  Pahlavi  I was  inclined  at  first  to  adopt  the 
method  which  I had  employed  in  an  article  in  the  Spiegel  Me- 
morial Volume,  viz:  of  giving  both  the  Huzvarish  and  the  Pazand 
equivalents,  the  latter  in  brackets.  But  after  due  deliberation  I 
decided  against  that  course  in  this  particular  case,  for  the  reason 
that  the  Persian  version  itself  serves  that  purpose  sufficiently 
well. 

Difficulties  of  the  Iranian  Translators.  It  is  to  be  observed 
that  the  Pahlavi  version  of  the  Avestan  Nyaishes,  like  that  of 
the  other  parts  of  the  Avesta,  is  a word  for  word  rendering  of 
the  original,  except  in  the  case  of  independent  explanatory 
glosses.  This  very  close  adherence  to  the  original  construction, 
together  with  the  inflectional  poverty  of  the  Pahlavi  language 
and  the  use  of  transcriptions  in  the  case  of  obscure  Avestan 
words,  adds  much  to  the  ambiguity  of  the  Pahlavi  rendering  and 
makes  it  clumsy  as  compared  with  the  Pahlavi  of  independent 
treatises  like  the  Denkart  or  Datistan-i  Denik. 

To  overcome  the  obstacle  thrown  in  his  way  by  the  imperfect 
inflectional  apparatus,  the  Pahlavist  generally  meets  the  difficulty 
by  the  use  of  particles,  which  he  often,  however,  omits.  This 
omission  of  the  sole  means  of  indicating  the  syntactical  relation 
of  a word  in  a sentence  greatly  increases  Neryosangh’s  difficulty 
in  adjusting  the  proper  bearing  of  one  word  upon  the  others,  and 
of  gathering  the  true  significance  of  the  construction,  which  is 


INTRODUCTION 


XV 


particularly  concise  in  Pahlavi  writings.  It  must  be  acknowl- 
edged, however,  that  he  has  succeeded  on  the  whole  remarkably 
well,  owing  to  his  intimate  knowledge  of  Pahlavi.  His  Sanskrit 
version  suffers,  moreover,  because  of  his  faithfully  following  the 
Pahlavi  construction  and  rendering  it  word  for  word  into  San- 
skrit. This  method  often  obliges  him  to  sacrifice  the  Sanskrit 
syntax  to  that  of  his  original  Pahlavi.  Hence  it  is  that  his  San- 
skrit assumes  a hybrid  type  of  Iranicized  Sanskrit,  which  can  be 
fully  understood  only  in  the  light  of  the  Pahlavi  construction. 

Value  of  the  Traditional  Versions.  By  bringing  together 
four  -different  versions  of  the  original  Avesta,  I have  endeavored 
to  give  side  by  side,  in  consecutive  order,  the  tradition  as  repre- 
sented at  various  periods  of  Iranian  study.  Besides  its  other 
value,  tradition  often  proves  to  be  a safeguard  for  the  elucida- 
tion of  obscure  ideas  and  for  the  interpretation  of  native  thought, 
which  might  otherwise  be  unintelligible.  Even  the  thorough- 
going linguist,  when  his  philological  attempt  at  analysis  of  a 
word  has  failed  to  yield  result,  can  turn  ultimately  toward  tradi- 
tion for  some  light.  As  an  example,  I might  cite  certain  in- 
stances in  which  the  tradition  contributes  to  a better  understand- 
ing of  a word  or  expression,  even  if  it  has  nothing  particularly 
new  to  add  to  the  results  that  might  otherwise  be  obtained. 
Such  instances  in  the  Nyaishes  are  the  following:  pad-a-x?d-stati-y 
zaranumant-sura-  (Ny.  I.  8),  tascct  thsca  (Ny.  I.  16),  gcio.ci&ra-, 
paiti.dlti-  (Ny.  3.  1),  x°ad-rd.nahi-  (Ny.  3.  10),  hu.barati-,  usta.- 
barati-,  vanta.barali-  (Ny.  5.  13),  azd.bug-  (Ny.  5.  11).  In  the 
same  category  we  must  include  the  various  explanatory  glosses 
given  by  the  commentators.  We  may  accept  their  interpretation 
or  we  may  reject  it,  as  we  choose,  but  we  cannot  deny  the  fact  that 
their  interpretation  gives  at  least  views  that  were  closer  to  the 
original  teachings  in  point  of  time  and  associated  more  closely 
in  a measure  with  the  thought  then  current  than  we  are  to-day. 

The  Pahlavi  version  was  made  at  a time  when  the  language 
of  the  Avesta  had  become  almost  dead  and  the  knowledge  of 
the  sacred  text  was  on  its  decline.  The  Sanskrit,  Persian,  and 
Gujarati  versions  belong  to  a still  later  period  and  are  based  upon 


XVI 


INTRODUCTION 


the  Pahlavi.  Except  in  the  case  of  Neryosangh,  the  knowledge 
which  their  composers  possessed  of  the  original  Avestan  lan- 
guage was  practically  reduced  to  nothing.  The  Pahlavi  version 
was  for  them  the  only  medium  through  which  to  interpret  the 
Avestan  writings.  Such  being  the  case,  we  can  hardly  expect 
these  translators  to  make  any  marked  improvement  on  the  Pah- 
lavi version  and  help  us  to  interpret  the  original  Avestan  books 
better  than  was  done  by  the  Pahlavi  commentators  themselves. 
We  therefore  find  that  wherever  the  Pahlavist  has  failed  to  grasp 
the  meaning  of  the  original  Avestan  words  and  has  rendered 
them  erroneously,  the  authors  of  the  later  versions  repeat,  for 
the  most  part,  the  same  mistakes.  Compare,  for  example, 
jayaurvah-  (Ny.  I.  8),  Ahuranis  (Ny.  I.  18),  niisti-  (Ny.  3.  6), 
afnah'vant-  (Ny.  3.  7),  dayata  (Ny.  3.  11),  afrasah'vant-  (Ny. 
5.  12). 

Neryosangh  occasionally  corrects  the  Pahlavi  rendering  when 
he  thinks  it  faulty.  This  shows — and  I would  emphasize  the 
fact — that  he  had  recourse  at  times  to  the  Avestan  text  itself. 
Compare,  for  instance,  his  rendering  of  abyo  (Ny.  1.  5). 

This  is  never  the  case  with  the  later  Persian  and  Gujarati 
translators ; in  fact  we  may  say  that  the  more  remote  the  tradi- 
tion becomes  from  its  original  source,  the  less  is  its  value.  And 
yet  these  later  versions  have  their  own  merit,  since,  like  Neryo- 
sangh’s  Sanskrit  version,  they  often  help  us  to  a better  under- 
standing of  some  obscure  and  ambiguous  passage  in  the  Pahlavi 
version,  if  not  to  a clearer  understanding  of  the  original  Avesta. 

Parts  of  the  Avesta  in  which  the  Commentators  are  More 
Free  with  their  Glosses.  The  Pahlavi  commentators  in  general 
have  written  more  upon  those  parts  of  the  Avesta  which  they 
have  thought  to  be  more  useful  for  the  common  people.  This 
is  one  of  the  reasons  why  there  are  more  commentaries  on  the 
Vendidad,  ‘ the  Leviticus  of  the  Parsis,’  than  on  the  Yasna, 
which  is  mainly  liturgical.  The  former  contains  the  rules  and 
regulations  that  affected  the  daily  life  of  the  people  and  accord- 
ingly needed  more  expounding,  whereas  the  latter,  being  used 
chiefly  for  liturgical  purposes  by  the  priesthood,  did  not  require 


INTRODUCTION 


XVU 


long  explanatory  glosses.  In  the  same  manner,  the  Khordah 
Avesta,  which  forms  that  portion  of  the  Zoroastrian  literature 
that  the  laity  had  to  use  daily  in  common  with  the  clergy,  was 
thought  to  require  more  extensive  commentary  by  way  of  expo- 
sition. It  is  also  true  that  the  more  abstract  and  obscure  an 
Avestan  passage  is,  the  less  has  been  the  attempt  of  the  com- 
mentators to  explain  it.  We  find  this  in  the  case  of  those 
Nyaishes  in  which  certain  stanzas  from  the  Gathas  occur.  These 
verses  as  a rule  have  very  few  glosses,  as  contrasted  with  the 
other  parts  of  the  Nyaishes,  which  are  often  accompanied  by 
elaborate  glosses.  In  making  their  version,  moreover,  the  com- 
mentators sometimes  differ  from  each  other  not  only  in  the  form 
of  statement  and  construction,  but  also  in  the  matter  of  intro- 
ducing interpretations  of  their  own. 

Neryosangh’s  Original.  More  than  one  independent  version 
of  the  Pahlavi  Khordah  Avesta  existed  in  oral  and  written  tra- 
dition, and  Neryosangh  had  access  to  these  when  he  compiled  his 
Sanskrit  text.  Unfortunately  the  old  manuscripts  have  not  come 
down  to  us,  as  all  the  copies  that  we  now  possess  were  made 
some  time  during  the  last  two  centuries.  These  have  various 
additions  that  are  due  to  the  copyists ; we  cannot  therefore  point 
to  any  single  manuscript  or  group  of  manuscripts  as  having  been 
the  original  actually  used  by  Neryosangh. 

Neryosangh’s  Style.  From  what  has  already  been  said  re- 
garding the  method  adopted  by  our  versionists,  it  is  easy  to 
understand  that  Neryosangh’s  Sanskrit  style  would  naturally  dif- 
fer from  the  ordinary  Sanskrit  literary  style.  I cannot  here  go 
into  the  question  in  detail,  but  shall  reserve  that  for  treatment  in 
a succeeding  volume.  I may  mention  here,  however,  one  of  his 
peculiarities;  it  is  his  treatment  of  the  rules  of  Sandhi.  Neryo- 
sangh does  not  follow  the  ordinary  rules  of  euphonic  combina- 
tion, because  he  had  reasons  for  employing  the  pause,  or  virama- 
form  of  the  words  which  he  used  in  making  his  translation. 
Hundreds  of  examples  might  be  cited  offhand;  I need  only  re- 
fer to  such  forms  as  mctitri  adhipatim,  sahasram  Iajdanam,  yah 
amarah,  atacva,  vrstlh  aradhaye,  yebhyah  ayam,  nirmita  asti. 


XV1U 


INTRODUCTION 


narastrlakrtin,  pravrttih  Candrasuryayoh.  In  my  transliteration 
I have  preserved  in  general  these  peculiarities  of  the  text,  with 
the  exception,  however,  of  changing  Neryosangh’s  anusvara  (in) 
to  the  consonantal  m throughout  before  vowels  and  the  labials. 
It  wrould  have  been  more  consistent  to  have  followed  the  orig- 
inal text  in  this  respect  likewise. 

Plan  Adopted  in  the  Notes.  As  the  different  versions  are 
given  side  by  side  with  their  respective  translations,  I have  not 
thought  it  necessary  throughout  to  draw  the  reader’s  attention 
to  the  scores  of  instances  in  which  the  tradition  deviates  from 
the  original  Avesta,  or  where  one  particular  version  differs  from 
another.  I have  made,  it  is  true,  a slight  exception  to  this  rule 
in  the  first  Nyaish,  where  I have  occasionally  pointed  out  some 
of  the  more  striking  variations.  I have,  likewise,  generally  omit- 
ted to  cite  references  to  the  original  Avestan  passages  which  have 
inspired  the  commentators,  as  these  are  already  familiar  to  every 
student  of  the  Zoroastrian  literature.  My  purpose  throughout 
the  work  has  been  to  be  as  brief  as  possible. 

Value  of  the  Present  Work  for  the  Parsis.  The  present  work, 
I hope,  will  be  of  special  interest  to  the  Parsis,  as  it  places  before 
them  versions  of  their  sacred  literature  made  by  their  own 
priests  at  different  periods  in  the  history  of  the  Zoroastrian  relig- 
ion. This  will  enable  them  to  see  and  judge  how  their  scriptures 
were  understood  and  interpreted  by  their  learned  clerics  at  vari- 
ous epochs  from  the  bright  days  of  the  rise  of  the  Sasanids  to 
the  dark  days  that  followed  long  after  the  fall  of  their  empire. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


Anquetil  du  Perron.  Zend-Avesta,  2.  8-24.  Paris,  1771. 

Bartholomae,  Christian.  Altiranisches  Worterbuch.  Strassburg,  1904. 
Bharucha,  Sheriarji  Dadabhai.  Collected  Sanskrit  writings  of  the  Parsis. 
Part  1,  pp.  8-19.  Bombay,  1906. 

Bleeck,  Arthur  Henry.  Avesta;  the  religious  books  of  the  Parsees;  from 
Spiegel’s  German  translation,  3.  6-13.  London,  1864. 

Cavashji,  Dadabhai.  Avasta  ba  maeni.  Bombay,  1818. 

Darmesteter,  James.  Etudes  Iraniennes,  2.  275-318.  Paris,  1883. 

Le  Zend-Avesta,  traduction  nouvelle,  2.  691-708.  Paris,  1892.  (An- 

nales  du  Musee  Guimet,  vol.  22.) 

The  Zend-Avesta,  2.  349-361.  Oxford,  1883.  (Sacred  Books  of  the 

East,  vol.  23. ) 

Geldner,  Karl  F.  Avesta,  the  Sacred  Books  of  the  Parsis,  2.  37-51.  Stutt- 
gart, 1889. 

de  Harlez,  C.  Avesta,  Livre  sacre  du  Zoroastrisme,  pp.  575-582.  Paris, 
1881. 

Kanga,  Cavasji  Edalji.  Khordeh  Avesta,  pp.  25-49,  55-86.  Bombay,  1902. 
Kanga,  Cavasji  Nasharvanji.  Pak  Khordeh  Avasta,  teni  Pehelavi  maeni 
suddha,  pp.  20-67.  Bombay,  1859. 

Kleuker,  Johann  Friederich.  Zend-Avesta,  2.  104-114.  Riga,  1786. 

Madan,  Ilehrjibhai  Palanji.  Khordeh  Avasta.  Bombay,  1887. 

Mulla  Firozna,  Dastur  Ardeshar  Rustamji.  Khurdeh  Avasta  ba  maeni. 
Bombay,  1861. 

Nanabhai  Nasharvanji  Palanji.  Khurdeh  Avasta.  Bombay,  1866. 
Nosharivala,  Faramji  Sorabji.  Khordeh  Avasta  ba  maeni.  Bombay,  1818. 
Sanjana,  Edal  Darab  Rustam.  Khordeh  Avastano  tarjumo.  Bombay, 
1818. 

Spiegel,  Friedrich.  Avesta,  die  Heiligen  Schriften  der  Parsen,  3.  &-18. 
Leipzig,  1863. 

Commentar  iiber  das  Avesta,  2.  469-473.  Wien,  1868. 

Westergaard,  N.  L.  Zendavesta,  pp.  313-317.  Copenhagen,  1852-54. 


xix 


ABBREVIATIONS 


abl. 

= ablative. 

acc. 

= accusative. 

adj. 

= adj  ective. 

adv. 

= adverb. 

Air.  Wb. 

= Altiranisches  Worterbuch  (Bartholomae). 

Ar. 

— Arabic. 

At. 

= Avesta. 

Bd. 

= Bundahishn. 

ef. 

= (confer),  compare. 

dat. 

= dative. 

dem. 

= demonstrative. 

Dk. 

= Denkart. 

du. 

= dual. 

ed. 

= edition  of,  edited  by. 

fit.  Ir. 

= £tudes  Iraniennes  (Darmesteter). 

fem. 

= feminine. 

fut. 

= future. 

Fr.  W. 

= Fragment  Westergaard. 

gen. 

= genitive. 

GIrPh. 

= Grundriss  der  Iranischen  Philologie. 

Guj. 

= Gujarati. 

L e. 

= (id  est),  that  is. 

ibid. 

= (ibidem),  in  the  same  work. 

inf. 

= infinitive. 

instr. 

==  instrumental. 

JRAS. 

= Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society. 

LeZA. 

= Le  Zend-Avesta  (Darmesteter). 

lit. 

= literally. 

loc. 

= locative. 

masc. 

= masculine. 

Mod.  Pers. 

= Modern  Persian. 

MS. 

= Manuscript. 

Ner. 

= Neryosangh. 

neut. 

= neuter. 

nom. 

= nominative. 

Ny. 

= Nyaish. 

om. 

— omit,  omits. 

op.  cit. 

= (opus  citatum),  the  work  previously  cited. 

Paz. 

= Pazand. 

Pers. 

= Persian. 

Phi. 

= Pahlavi. 

pi. 

= plural. 

pref. 

= prefix. 

xxi 


xxn 

ABBREVIATIONS 

pres. 

pron. 

ptcpl. 

sing. 

Skt. 

Sp. 

Sr. 

tr. 

transcr. 

Vd. 

vers. 

Vsp. 

VYt. 

Ys. 

Yt. 

ZDMG- 
( ) 

[ ] 

= present. 

= pronoun. 

= participle. 

= singular. 

= Sanskrit. 

= Spiegel. 

= Sirozah. 

=:  translated  by,  translation  of. 

= transcription. 

= Vendidad. 

= version. 

= Visperad. 

= Vishtasp  Yasht. 

==  Yasna. 

= Yasht. 

= Zeitschrift  der  Deutschen  Morgenlandischen  Gesellschaft. 
= these  parentheses  indicate  glosses  that  occur  in  the  versions. 
= the  square  brackets  indicate  my  own  additions. 

= these  dots  are  used  to  indicate  abbreviations  in  the  text, 
answering  to  the  use  of  ta  and  vad  of  the  Iranian 
writers. 

l . . . ] 

— the  dots  in  the  square  brackets  show  that  the  text  is 
missing. 

TEXT  AND  TRANSLATION 


I.  o- 


2 


THE  NYAISHES 


i.  Khurshed  Nyaish 

Avesta,  Pahlavi,  Sanskrit,  Persian,  and  Gujarati  Texts 

o 

Avesta.  [The  introductory  passage  does  not  occur  in  the 
Avestan  text.] 

o 


Pazand.  pa  nqm  i Yazdq.  staem  zbdem  dadar  Hormazd  i 
rayomand  i xvarahemand  i harvisp  agdh  i kardagar  i x°adawandq 
x°adawand  i padisah  bar  hama  padisahq  i nagahdar  i xalik  i 
maxluk  alrazak  rozl  dahinda  i kadir  ti  kavl  u kadlm  i baxsainda 
i baxsaisgar  i mihirbq  tvqnd  u dana  u pak  parwardagar.  adil 
padilahl  bdzavdl  bdsat.  Hormazd  i xvadae  i awazunl  gurz  xvarahe 
awazayat.  Xvars3t  i amarg  i rayomand  i aurvand  asp  bo  rasat. 
dz  hama  gunah  ...  pa  patit  horn. 

o 

Pahlavi.  pavan 1 sem  i Yazdan  (aey 2 min  sem  i Yazddn 
pet  is  dr 3 vabulunani).  stayisn 4 u azbayisn  vabidunam 5 datar 
Ohrmazd  rayomand  gadB-omand 6 rd  vispdkas 7 ( aey 8 hama 9 
akdslh  xavltiinet 10)  kdirkaridr11  martuman 12  madam 13  hamaku 
x°atdydn 15  of  at  a pataxsah 16  madam  harvisp 17  pataxsahan 18  pds- 
panih 19  vabiduntak  20  petak 21  vabidiintak 22  hamak 23  martum 24 
u25  tor  a26  u21  gospand  vdyandakdn 28  rd  mdlB 29  roclk  yehabuntak  30 
tuvan 31  xvatd 32  kudrat 33  yaxsenunet 34  valB 35  kavl 36  u 37  kadlm 38 
xelkuntak 39  vinas  hama  bandakan 40  alt  u 41  baxsaiskar  mitrban 42 
tuvan 43  u danak  u pak  fravartar ,44  newak 45  salltalh 46  la  zuwdl 47 
yehvunt ,48  Ohrmazd 49  xvata  (xTatab0  2 gehdn  awzunlkbX  vabidun- 
tak hamd  mandavamlha  rd)  rawais  u rosnlh  azvzun  yelivunat. 
X'arset 62  amark  53  rayomand 54  arvadasp 55  {ayawdrlh 56  lend) 
yehamtunat.  min  hamak  vinas  . . . pavan  patet  havdm. 


3 


-i.  o 


ZOROASTRIAN  LITANIES 

i.  Khurshed1  Nyaish 

English  Translation  of  the  Avesta,  Pahlavi,  Sanskrit, 
Persian,  and  Gujarati  Versions 


o 


Avesta. 
tan  text.] 


[The  introductory  passage  does  not  occur  in  the  Aves- 

o 


Pazand.  In  the  name  of  God.  I praise1  and  invoke  the  creator 
Ormazd,  the  radiant,  glorious,  omniscient,  maker,  lord  of  lords, 
king  over  all  kings,  watchful,  creator  of  the  universe,  giver  of 
daily  bread,2  powerful,  strong,  eternal,  forgiver,  merciful,  loving, 
mighty,  wise,  holy,  and  nourisher.  May  [His]  just  kingdom 
be  imperishable.  May  the  majesty  and  glory  of  Ormazd,  the 
beneficent  lord,  increase.  [Hither]  may  come  the  immortal, 
radiant,  swift-horsed  Sun.  Of  all  sins  . . .3  I repent. 


o 

Pahlavi.  In  the  name  of  God  (that  is,  I begin  in  the  name 
of  God).  I offer  praise  and  invocation  unto  the  creator  Ormazd, 
the  radiant,  glorious,  omniscient  (that  is,  He  foreknows  every- 
thing), maker  of  men,  lord  over  all  lords,  king  over  all  kings, 
protector,  creator  of  all  men,  cattle,  animals,  and  birds,  giver 
of  full  means,  powerful  lord,  strong,  powerful,  eternal,  forgiver 
of  the  sins  of  all  beings,  the  merciful,  loving,  efficient  and  wise, 
holy,  nourishing.  Let  [His]  good  sovereignty  be  without  an  end. 
May  the  activity  and  splendor  of  the  lord  Ormazd  (the  lord  of 
both  worlds,  the  promoter  of  all  things)  increase.  May  the  im- 
mortal, radiant,  swift-horsed  Sun  come  (for  our  help).  Of  all 
sins  ...  I am  penitent. 


I.  o- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


4 


O 

Sanskrit.  [.  . .]  samastebhyah  papebhyah  . . . pascataptena 
asmi. 

o 

Persian,  ba  nam  Izad.  sitdyis  kunarn  u zikr  kunam  dadar  Hor- 
viazd  nurmand  u wezah  ra  danandah  tamam  asrdr  ( az  In  jahan 
u az  an  jahan  ast ) u kirdigar  (ya‘ni  paida  kunandah  ast ) xudd- 
■vand  tamam  xudavandan  u padisdh  bar  tamam  padisahan  nigah- 
darandali  paidci  kunandah  tamami  paida  sudagan  u paiwastah 
ruzl  dahandah  qudrat  darandah  u qavl  u qadim  u baxsayandah 
baxsaisgar  mihrbdn  tavand  u dana  u pak  u parvarandah.  * adil 
padisahl  be  zaval  basad  ( ya‘nl  hargiz  b-axir  na  rasad).  an  kih 
Hormazd  xudal  hast  u dd'im  dar  afzun  bfidan  ast.  buzurgl  u nur 
Xursed  bcmarg  kih  rosnl  darandah  u tez  asp  hast  dar  afzuni  bad. 
az  tamam  gunali  . . . ba  patit  hastam. 


o 

Gujarati,  (sarn  karuc ) lajdana  namthl  dadar  Hormajd  k hales 
ane  nurmand  tamam  khabarno  jannar  ane  kamno  karndr  sahebotio 
saheb  ane  tamam  padsaho  ilpar  padsaha  negdha  rakhnar  khalakne 
pedd  karndr  glianl  rojino  apnar  kudratmand  ane  joravar  ane 
kadlm  ane  bakhasnar  bakhsavnar  ane  meherban  sakto  ane  dana 
ane  pak  parvaras  karndr.  ( tehrii ) adel  padsahl  kaem  che.  Hor- 
majd potanl  mele  pedd  tliaelo  vardhlno  karndr  die  tehenl  tarlf 
karii  ane  iad  karu.  ane  bemarag  khales  tej  ghodano  khavand 
Khurshednl  bulandl  ane  nur  jiada  thao  (ane  te  maharl  madade) 
polioco.  hu  tamam  gunalithi  . . . tobd  karl  padio  farii  cheu. 


I 

Avesta.  nomaso  te  Ahura  Mazda  driscit  paro  anydis  damqn. 
nomo  V3  Arnold  Sponta  vlspe  hvaro.hazaosd.  aetat  jihat  Ahurom 
Mazdqm  aetat  Amoso  Sponto  aetat  asaonqm  Fravasis  aetat  Vayqn 
Darorid.Xvahdtom. 


5 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-I.  I 


O 

Sanskrit.  [.  . .]  Of  all  sins  ...  I am  penitent. 

o 

Persian.  In  the  name  of  the  Lord.  I praise  and  commemo- 
rate the  creator  Ormazd  [who  is]  brilliant,  pure,  knower  of  all 
secrets  (of  this  world  and  the  next),  maker  (that  is,  he  is  the 
creator),  lord  of  all  lords,  and  king  over  all  kings,  guardian, 
creator  of  all  creatures,  giver  of  continuous  nourishment,  power- 
ful, strong,  eternal,  bountiful,  merciful,  benevolent,  efficient,  wise, 
holy,  and  nourisher.  May  [His]  just  sovereignty  be  imperishable 
(that  is,  may  it  never  reach  its  end).  The  lordship  of  Ormazd 
is  eternally  on  the  increase.  May  the  greatness  and  splendor  of 
the  Sun  that  is  immortal,  possessed  of  light,  and  swift-horsed, 
increase.  Of  all  sins  ...  I am  penitent. 

o 

Gujarati.  (I  begin)  in  the  name  of  God,  the  creator  Ormazd, 
the  pure  and  glorious,  knower  of  all  information,  and  doer  of 
work,  lord  of  lords,  and  king  over  all  kings,  guardian,  creator 
of  the  universe,  giver  of  much  provision,  powerful  and  strong 
and  eternal  and  bestower  and  causer  of  bestowal,  and  kind,  able 
and  wise  and  holy,  nourisher.  (His)  just  kingdom  is  abiding. 
I praise  and  commemorate  Ormazd  [who]  is  self-created  and 
maker  of  increase.  And  may  the  greatness  and  glory  of  the 
Sun  that  is  immortal,  pure,  lord  of  swift  horse,  increase,  and 
may  he  come  (for  my  help).  From  all  sins  ...  I turn  back 
with  repentance. 


i 

Avesta.  Homage  unto  Thee,  O Ahura  Mazda,1  thrice2  prior  to 
other  creatures.3  Homage  unto  you,  O Archangels,  all  of  one 
accord4  with  the  Sun.  May  this5  [homage]  seek  its  way  so  as 
to  reach6  unto  Ahura  Mazda,  this  [homage]  unto  the  Archangels, 
this  [homage]  unto  the  Guardian  Spirits7  of  the  righteous,8  this 
unto  Vayu,°  that  follows  its  Own  Law  for  the  Long  Period. 


I.  I- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


6 


i 

Pahlavi.  namaz 1 yedrunam  2 d Lak  Ohrrnazd  j bar  levin 3 wz«4 
hamdk 5 daman,  namaz 6 d 7 lakfim 8 Amahraspandan 9 harvisp  10 
pavan  hamkamlk 11  u 12  hamdosisnf  li tam'd 14  bard 15  yehamtunet 16 
datar  17  Ohrrnazd  htamd 18  Amahraspandan 19  litamB. 20  ahravan 
Fravahran 21  litamd, 22  Vay  i 23  Der  Xvata 24  (ae 25  Ram  Yazat). 

I 

Sanskrit,  namas  te  Svdmin  ( Guro ) Mahajnanin  tridha  (kila 
manasd  vacasa  karmana  ca)  purvam  anyayah  srstek.  namo 
yusmabhyam  he  Amisaspintah  sarve  ekabhilasah  ( amisah  iti 
amarah,  spintah  iti  gurutarali  saptamurtayah  SvaminaJi).  atra 
samprapnotu  Svami  Mahdjnanl  atra  Amard  Gurutarah.  ( sapta - 
murtayah  Svdminali)  atra  muktatmanam  Vrddhayah  atra  Ramo 
Dlrgham  Raja. 


I 

Persian,  namdz  Tura  ay  Xudai  mill  dana  sik  aylna  ( yalrii  bah 
menlt  u guftar  n bah  kardar)  pes  az  tamam  paiddis.  namdz  sumd 
rd  ay  Amsasf anddn  tamam  yak  murdd  darandah  hastand  ( Amsd 
ya'nl  amarg  u spanta  bah  ma‘nl  buzurg  haft  surat  dadar  Hormazd 
rd).  Inja  barasid  ( ya‘ni  bayayid)  dadar  Hormazd  Inja  Am- 
sdsfanddn  ( haft  sUrat  Xudai)  injd  Farohar  asavan  Inja  Rdm 
Izad  Der  Xudai. 


I 

Gujarati,  namiic  Tune  e Hormajd  taran  martabe  tamam  pedd- 

esne  ( namu  tehcni)  agdu.  namiic  tamo  tamam  ek  moradna  rakhnar 

nekind  cahdndr  Amsaspandone.  e jago  pohoco  dadar  Hormajd. 

e jago  ( pohoco)  A msaspando.  e jago  ( pohoco)  aso  Faroharo  ane 

e jago  ( pohoco ) Rdm  Ijad  Lambl  Mudat  lagino  Saheb. 


7 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-I.  I 


I 

Pahlavi.  I bring  homage  unto  Thee,  O Ormazd,  thrice  before 
all  creatures.  Homage  unto  you,  O Archangels,  [who  are]  all 
of  one  will  and  one  accord.  Hither  come,  O creator  Ormazd, 
hither,  O Archangels,  hither,  O Guardian  Spirits  of  the  righteous, 
hither,  Vayu  the  Lord  of  Long  Duration  (that  is,  the  Angel  Ram). 

i 

Sanskrit.  Homage  unto  Thee,  O Lord  (Master)  Thou  of 
Great  Knowledge,  in  threefold  manner  (that  is,  by  thought,  by 
word  and  by  deed)  before  the  rest  of  creation.  Homage  unto 
you,  O Archangels  (Amisaspintah) , [who  are]  all  of  one  will 
( amisah , that  is,  immortals,  spintah,  that  is,  very  venerable  ones, 
seven  forms  of  the  Lord).  Hither  may  come  the  Lord  of  Great 
Knowledge,  hither  the  Very  Venerable  Immortal  Ones  (seven 
forms  of  the  Lord),  hither  the  Guardian  Spirits  of  the  righteous, 
hither  Ram,  King  for  a Long  Time. 

I 

Persian.  Homage  unto  Thee,  O Lord,  Thou  Great  Wise  One ! 
in  three  ways,  (that  is,  by  thought,  word,  and  deed)  before  all 
creation.  Homage  unto  you,  O Archangels,  [who]  are  all  pos- 
sessed of  one  will  ( Amshd  means  immortal  and  spanta  means 
great,  seven  forms  of  the  creator  Ormazd).  Hither  reach  (that  is, 
come),  O creator  Ormazd,  hither,  O Archangels  (seven  forms 
of  the  Lord),  hither,  O Guardian  Spirits  of  the  righteous,  hither, 
O Angel  Ram  of  Long  Lordship. 

i 

Gujarati.  I do  homage  unto  You,  O Ormazd,  thrice  before  (I 
do  homage)  unto  the  entire  creation.  I do  homage  unto  you 
Archangels,  all  of  one  will,  wishers  of  good.  May  the  creator 
Ormazd  come  to  this  place!  May  the  Archangels  (come)  to 
this  place!  May  the  righteous  Guardian  Spirits  (come)  to  this 
place,  and  may  the  Angel  Ram,  the  Lord  of  Long  Duration 
(come)  to  this  place! 


I.  2- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


8 


2 

Avesta.  xsnao&ra  Ahurahe  Mazda  . . . staomi  assm. 

2 

Pahlavi.  sndyenltarih  i Ohrmazd  . . . stayem  ahrakih. 

2 

Sanskrit,  satkaraye  Svdminam  Mahajhdnniam  . . . staomi 
punyam. 


2 

Persian,  xusnud  gardatiam  Hormazd  ra  . . . sitdyis  kunam 
asoi  ra. 

2 

Gujarati.  khushal  karuc  Hormajdne  . . . a7ie  tartf  karu 
rastlnl. 


3 

Avesta.  ftrastuye  huinatoibyascd  huxtoibyasca  livarstoibyasca 
mqdwoibyasca  vaxs hzvoibyasca  varstvoibyasca.  aibi.gairya  daide 
vlspd  hurnatdcd  htlxtaca  hvarstaca.  paili.ricya  daide  vlspa  dus- 
mataca  duzuxtaca  duzvarstaca. 


3 

Pahlavi.  fraz 1 stayem 2 humat  u 3 huxt  u * hvarst 5 pavan 
menisn  u 6 gowisn  u 7 kunisn.  madam 8 vaxdunismh 9 yehabunam 10 
han.>ispu  humat  u 12  huxt  u 13  hvarst u (aey  karpak  vabidunam 15). 
bard  slkunisnlh 19  yehabunam  harvisp  dusmat  u 17  duzUxt 18  u 19  duz- 
varst 20  (as y vinas  la  vabidunam ). 

3 

Sanskrit,  prakrstam  staomi  sumatani  ca  suktani  ca  sukrtani 
ca  manasd  ca  vacasa  ca  karmana  ca.  adhikam  grahanam  karomi 


9 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-i.  3 


2 

Avesta.  Propitiation  unto  Ahura  Mazda.  ...  I praise  right- 
eousness. 

2 

Pahlavi.  [May  there  be]  propitiation  unto  Ormazd.  ...  I 
praise  righteousness. 

2 

Sanskrit.  I pay  respect  to  the  Lord  that  has  Great  Knowl- 
edge. ...  I praise  righteousness. 

2 

Persian.  I propitiate  Ormazd.  ...  I praise  righteousness. 

2 

Gujarati.  I propitiate  Ormazd  . . . and  I praise  rectitude. 


3 

Avesta.  I praise  good  thoughts,  good  words,  and  good  deeds 
and  those  that  are  to  be  thought,  spoken,  and  done.  I do  accept 
all  good  thoughts,  good  words,  and  good  deeds.  I do  renounce 
all  evil  thoughts,  evil  words,  and  evil  deeds. 

3 

Pahlavi.  With  [my]  thought  and  word  and  deed  I fully 
praise  good  thought  and  good  word  and  good  deed.  I uphold 
all  good  thoughts  and  good  words  and  good  deeds  (that  is,  I 
practise  righteousness).  I give  up  all  evil  thoughts  and  evil 
words  and  evil  deeds  (that  is,  I do  not  commit  sin). 

3 

Sanskrit.  I praise  in  full  measure  good  thoughts,  good  words, 
and  good  deeds,  by  [my]  thought,  word,  and  deed.  I make  full 


i-  3- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


IO 


samastanam  sumatanam  siiktanam  sukrtanam.  ca.  parityagam 
karomi  samastanam  durmatanam  duruktanafn  duhkrtanarn  ca. 

3 

Persian,  faraz  sitayam  nek  menu  u nek  guftar  u nek  kardar 
ra  menisn  u gavisn  u kunisn.  awar  glrisnl  dehorn  harvlsp  humat 
u huxt  u hvarst  ( ya'ni  kirfah  kunam).  bah  hilisnl  dehorn  harvlsp 
dusmata  u duzuxta  u duzvarsta  ( ya'nl  gunah  nakunam). 

3 

Gujarati,  ghanl  tcirif  karu  nek  naiatnl  ane  nek  bolvanl  ane 
nek  kam  karvani  {mahari)  nek  naiat  ane  bolve  ane  karve  karl. 
ane  upar  pakdu  ( iane  akhatiar  karfi)  tamam  nek  7nanasnl  ane  nek 
goftar  ane  nek  kerdarne  (iane  savabna  kam  karu).  ane  mukl  deu. 
(iayic  dur  karu)  tamam  burl  naiat  ane  buru  bolvii  ane  bura  felne 
( iane  gunah  nahl  karu). 


4 

Avesta.  fora  vd  rahi  Amos  a Sponta  yasnomca  vahmomca  ford 
matianha  ford  vacanhd  ford  syao&and  ford  atohuyd  ford  ta?ivascit 
x°ahyd  ustanom.  staomi  asom. 


4 

Pahlavi.  frdz  val1  lakum  ratcnam  mavan 2 Amahraspandan  3 
haziBet  iyazisn 5 ( dsnak 6)  u 7 nyayisn  8 ( ostafrlt 9)  frdz  pavan  menisn 
frdz  pavan  gowisn  frdz 10  pavan  kunisn  frdz 11  pavan  axv  i 12  men- 
isriik 13  frdz  pavan  14  tan  u 15  zak-c 16  i 17  nafsB. 18  jan 19  (ae 7 tan 
pavan 20  xveslh 21  i22  lakum  yaxsenunam.  pavan  ofeslh 23  i 24  lakum 
dastan 25  hand  ae 7 hat-am  tan 26  ruvan 27  rde 28  bard 29  apayet yeha- 
biintan  30  bard  31  ycliabunam).  stayem  ahrdkzhf 

4 

Sanskrit,  prakrstam  yusmabhyafn  daksinayami  (kila  daksinl 
karomi)  he  Amisdspinta  ijisnim  ca  namaskrtim  ca  prakrstena 


1 1 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-I.  4 


acceptance  of  all  good  thoughts,  good  words,  and  good  deeds. 
I make  renunciation  of  all  evil  thoughts,  evil  words,  and  evil 
deeds. 

3 

Persian.  I praise  forth  good  thought,  good  word,  and  good 
deed  [by  my]  thought,  word,  and  deed.  I uphold  all  good 
thoughts,  good  words,  and  good  deeds  (that  is,  I practise  merit). 
I discard  all  evil  thoughts,  evil  words,  and  evil  deeds  (that  is, 
I do  not  commit  sin). 

3 

Gujarati.  I praise  much  the  good  thinking  and  good  speaking 
and  good  doing  (with  my)  thinking  and  speaking  and  doing. 
And  I uphold  (that  is,  I adopt)  all  good  thinking  and  good  speak- 
ing and  good  doing  (that  is,  I practise  religious  merit).  And  I 
give  up  (that  is,  I renounce)  all  evil  thinking  and  evil  speaking 
and  evil  doing  (that  is,  I do  not  commit  sin). 


4 

Avesta.  I proffer  unto  you,  ye  Archangels,  sacrifice  and 
prayer,  with  thought,  with  word,  with  deed,  with  [my]  being, 
with  the  very  life  of  my  body.1  I praise  righteousness. 


4 

Pahlavi.  I bestow  upon  you,  who  are  Archangels,  the  (mani- 
fest) sacrifice  and  praise  (consecration)  forth  with  [my]  thought, 
forth  with  [my]  word,  forth  with  [my]  deed,  forth  with  [my] 
consciousness,  forth  with  [my]  body,  and  even  that  which  is  my 
own  life  (that  is,  I keep  [my]  body  for  your  ownership.  To  keep 
for  your  ownership  is  this,  that,  if  it  becomes  proper  for  me  to  give 
up  [my]  body  for  the  sake  of  [my]  soul,  I will  give  [it]).  I 
praise  righteousness. 

4 

Sanskrit.  I offer  in  full  measure  (that  is,  I make  dedication) 
unto  you,  who  are  Archangels,  sacrifice  and  homage  with 


I.  4- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


12 


manasd  prakrstena  vacasd  prakrstena  karmana  prakrstena  uhena 
( kila  prajnonmesena).  prakrstam  tanosca  nijam  jlvavi  ( kila  saktaih 
svadhinataya  yusmakam  dharayami.  svadhinataya  yusmakam 
dharanam  evam  kila  yadi  datum  yogyani  tat  visesena  dadami). 
staomi  punyam. 


4 

Persian,  faraz  stand  rad  hastam  kih  Amsasfandan  hastand 
izisn  u nyayisn  fardz  pa  menisn  faraz  pa  gavisn  faraz  pa 
kunisn  fardz  pa  ahu  fardz  pa  tan  fardz  pa  an  xes  jan  (ya‘ni  tan 
bah  xesl  suina  daram.  bah  xesl  suma  dastan  ay  bahod  ya'nl  agar 
tan  ravdn  ra  babayad  dadan  bah  dehoni).  sitayam  asahi. 


4 

Gujarati,  ane  tamo  bujorag  Amsaspandone  ijasne  ane  nlaesnl 
sakhdvat  karu  bulatid  nek  naiate  buland  nek  bolve  buland  nek  kam 
karve  bulatid  delna  nek  andesae  buland  tane  ane  potdna  jive  karl 
( iane  mdlidru  tan  rovanne  vaste  apvu  pade  to  khasusan  apu).  ane 
tarlf  karu  rdstlnl. 


5 

Avesta.  nomo  Ahurai  Mazdai.  no  mo  Amosaeibyo  Spontaeibyd. 
no  mo  Midrai  vouru.gaoyaoitbe.  nomo  Hvaro.xsactai  aurvat.aspdi. 
nomo  dbyd  doi&rabyo  yd  Ahurahe  Mazda,  nomo  Gbus.  nomo 
Gayelie.  nomo  Zara&ustrahe  Spitamahe  asaono  Fravasoe.  nomom 
vlspayd  Asaono  stois  liaidyaica  bavaidyaica  biisyqidyaica. 


13 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-i-  5 


[my]  full  thought,  word,  deed,  and  excellent  understanding 
(that  is,  with  the  manifestation  of  intelligence).  And  in  full 
[do  I offer  unto  you]  my  own  life  of  the  body  (that  is,  I hold 
it  at  your  disposal  [lit.  I keep  it  devoted  with  self-dependence  on 
you].  Holding  it  at  your  service  [is]  in  this  manner,  that,  if  it 
[becomes]  proper  to  give,  I shall  absolutely  give  it).  I praise 
righteousness. 

4 

Persian.  I offer  unto  you  who  are  Archangels  sacrifice  and 
prayer,  forth  with  [my]  thought,  forth  with  word,  forth  with 
deed,  forth  with  intellect,  forth  with  [my]  body,  forth  with  my 
own  life  (that  is,  I hold  [my]  body  at  your  disposal.  To  hold  at 
your  disposal  is  this,  that  if  I need  give  [my]  body  for  [my] 
soul  I [will]  give  it).  I praise  righteousness. 

4 

Gujarati.  And  I bestow  upon  you  venerable  Archangels 
sacrifice  and  praise,  along  with  good  thinking,  along  with  good 
speaking,  along  with  good  doing,  along  with  the  heart’s  desire, 
along  with  the  body,  and  with  my  own  life  (that  is,  if  it  becomes 
necessary  to  give  my  body  for  the  sake  of  [my]  soul,  I will  cer- 
tainly give  it).  And  I praise  rectitude. 


5 

Avesta.  Homage1  unto  Ahura  Mazda.  Homage  unto  the 
Archangels.  Homage  unto  Mithra,  the  lord  of  wide  pas- 
tures.2 Homage  unto  the  Sun,  the  swift-horsed.  Homage  unto 
these3  two  eyes  that  are  of  Ahura  Mazda.  Homage  unto  the 
Bull.  Homage  unto  Gaya  [Maretan],  Homage  unto  the  Guard- 
ian Spirit  of  the  righteous  Zarathushtra,  the  Spitaman.  Homage 
unto  the  whole  creation  of  the  Righteous  One,4  that  is,  that  is 
coming  into  being5  and  that  will  be. 


i.  5- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


14 


Havani  Gah 

Voliu  uxsya  Mancmlul  Xsa&rd  Asaca  usta  tanum. 

Rapid  win  a Gah 
ima  raocd  barozistom  bar3zimanq.n1. 

U z ay cirina  Gah 
yahml  Sp3ntd  Swd  Mainyu  urvaese  jasd. 

5 

Pahlavi.  namaz1  o2  Ohrmazd 3 (zz 4 Ohrmazd  guft3  acy  nya- 
yisn  o li  yal6  kart  yehvunet  mavan 7 saplran3  fravartartum  sarl- 
tardn 9 zatartum 10).  namaz 11  o Amahraspandan  (zz 12  Amahras- 
pandan  grift  acy  nyayisn  d 13  lend. 14  vald 15  kart  yehvunet  mavan 
patmanlk 16  vastamunet  u 17  patmanlk  daret 18  u 19  kold-c 20  i 21  min 22 
patman 23  bard 24  parlzet 25  val 26  saplran  u 27  arzdnlkan  yehabu- 
nct 28).  namaz22  o Mitr  i 30  frdxvgdyot 31  {Mitr 32  i 33  frdxfgdyot 34 
gift  acy  nyayisn  o li  valet25  kart  yehvunet 36  mavan 37  Mitr  z 38 
ruvan 39  i 40  nafsB  xup  yaxsenunet 41  ce 42  amat-as 43  Mitr 44  madam 45 
ruvan  i 46  nafsd.  xup 47  dast  yehvunet  as  hamdk 48  dam  i Ohrmazd 
xup  dast  yehvunet12).  namaz 50  o Xvarset51  i52  arvadasp53  (zz 54 
X”arsct 55  i 66  arvadasp 57  gift 58  <2^7  nyayisn 59  5 60  li  valB 61  kart 
yehvunet  mavan 62  ranj 63  pavan  kar  64  karpak  vabiduntan  65  meka- 
dr unyen  66  /z?  pavan  ranj3-1  yaxsenunet  vid.  li-c 68  z/zvzc! 69  rzw  z 70  /zn 
yaxsenunam 72  ydtunam 73  vazlunam  la  pavan  ranj 74  yaxsenunam) . 
namaz 75  o 76  Maya 77  Doisr  i 78  Ohrmazd  dat  ( menuk 79  Ardvisur  80 
Kzszz/  hucasmlk ,81  Doisr 82  z'83  Ohrmazd  dat  gift  acy  nyayisn 84 
5 85  /z86  vald37  kart  yehvunet 88  mavan 89  hamdk 90  dam21  i22  Ohr- 
mazd pavan  hucasnuh  madam  niklret  u 93  hie  ais  pavan  duscasmlh 
madam  la  niklret  u2ihixr 95  val  may  a22  la  ye  dr  unit 97).  namaz 98 
d 99  Tor  a u 100  namaz 101  val 102  Gayomart 103  (zz 104  Tor  a u 105  Gayo- 
mart 106  guft  acy 107  nyayisn 108  z/zzVz 109  7W0! 110  saplr 111  mekadru- 
nem112  mavan113  mas  ben  kaslu  u kas  ben  mas  viclr  xavltunet 115 
kartan  amat 116  brat  i 117  ben  brat  i 118  wzzj  vinas  vabidunyen 119 

ax 120  z 121  mas  ax122  z123  bard  dmurzet).  namaz 124  <5 125  Zara- 

tust 126  z 127  Spitdman 128  z 129  ahrav 130  Fravahr 131  (zz 132  Zaratust133 
guft 134  zzz’7 135  nyayisn  min 136  val 6! 137  sapir133  mekadrunam139  mavan 


i5 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-i.  5 


At  the  Havani  Gah. 

Further  the  body  through  Vohuman,6  Khshathra,  and  Asha  in 
accordance  with  [my]  desire. 

At  the  Rapithwina  Gah. 

[Unto]  these  lights,  the  highest  [light]  of  the  high. 


At  the  Uzayeirina  Gah. 

At  which  end7  Thou  [i.  e.  Ahura  Mazda]  wilt  come  with  Thy 
Holy  Spirit. 


5 


Pahlavi.  Homage  unto  Ormazd  (and  Ormazd  said  ‘he  will 
have  offered  praise  unto  me — he  who  [is]  the  greatest  nourisher  of 
the  good  and  the  greatest  smiter  of  the  wicked) .’  Homage  unto 
the  Archangels  (and  the  Archangels  said  ‘ he  will  have  offered  us 
praise — he  who  eats  in  moderation  and  holds  [his  possessions]  in 
moderation,  and  whatsoever  is  left  from  the  [practice  of]  mod- 
eration, he  shall  give  unto  the  good  and  worthy).’  Homage  unto 
Mihr  of  wide  pastures  (Mihr  of  wide  pastures  said  ‘he  will 
have  offered  praise  unto  me — he  who  keeps  well  Mihr  unto  his  own 
soul ; whoso  keeps  well  Mihr  unto  his  own  soul,  he  will  have  well 
preserved  all  creatures  of  Ormazd).’  Homage  unto  the  swift- 
horsed  Sun  (and  the  swift-horsed  Sun  said  ‘he  will  have  offered 
praise  unto  me — he  who  undergoes  trouble  for  meritorious  work 
[but]  does  not  regard  it  as  trouble,  since  even  I come  and  go  in 
my  proper  way  and  do  not  regard  it  as  [any]  trouble).’  Homage 
unto  the  Water,  the  Eye,  made  by  Ormazd  (the  spiritual  Angel 
Ardvisur  of  good  eyes.  The  Eye  made  by  Ormazd  said  ‘ he  will 
have  offered  praise  unto  me — he  who  looks  upon  all  creatures  of 
Ormazd  with  a good  eye  and  does  not  look  upon  any  with  an  evil 
eye,  and  does  not  carry  impurity  to  water).’  Homage  unto  the 
Bull  and  homage  unto  Gayomard  (and  the  Bull  and  Gayomard 
said  ‘ we  gladly  accept  praise  from  him  who  knows  how  to  discern 
between  small  and  great,  great  and  small,  [e.  g.]  when  a younger 
brother  does  wrong  unto  an  elder  brother,  the  elder  brother  for- 
gives the  younger  brother).’  Homage  unto  Spitama  Zartusht  of 


i-  5- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


16 


pavan  denol 140  Den  2 141  sapir 142  Mazdayasn  143  vis 144  veh  145  yeka- 
vimunet 146  zak 147  min  Den 148  pctak 149  vis 150  menet  vis  gowet  vis 
kunet 151).  namaz 152  o 153  harvisp 154  zak 155  i 156  ahravan  getih 157  mav- 
an-c 158  ait  mavan-c  yehvunt 159  havdd  mavan-c 160  yehvund. 161 


Bamddt 

sapir -(anif^  vaxsinae163  menisn 164  Xvatde 165  (ae^-am  mfrardntar 
menisn  167  bara  vabidun 168).  u 169  mavan-c 170  ahrakih  ( kar  u 171  kar- 
pakm  zyam  kart  yekavimunetm)  newakih-c 174  d 175  tan-{am  yeha- 
bun 176). 

Nemroc 

deuU-(m 177  ruvdnm  5 179  zak  18°)  rosnih 181  i 182  bdlist 183  balen 184 
(band785)  (ac^-am 186  ruvan 187  bard  d Xvarset payak  yehamtunat ). 

Asparak 

pavan 188  Lak  madam 189  Awziinik  Maiiik 190  vartisn 191  yehamtunat 
(ae 7 192  ben  zamdn  Ristaxiz  min 193  saritarih 194  o 195  sapirih  ( Tan 
z 196  Pasin 197).  amatm  laxvdr  an  ham yehamtunam 199  af-am  pavan 
venisn  Lak  arzanik  200  bard  vabidun 201). 

5 

Sanskrit,  namah  Sv amine  Mahajhanine.  namo  Amarebliyo 
Gurularebhyah.  namo  Mihiraya  nivdsitaranydya.  namah  Sur- 
ydya  tejasvine  vegavadasvaya.  namah  tebliyo  Locanebhyo  yani 
Sv  amino  Mahdjiianinah.  namo  Gomurtaye  ( prdksrstaye ).  namo 
Gaiomardaya  (adyapurusdya').  namo  Jarathustrasya  Spitamaput- 
rasya  muktdtmano  Vrddliaye.  namah  samagrdyai  muktatmanam 
srstaye  vartarndnanam  ca  atitdnam  ca  bhavisydndm  ca. 


Ha  liana 

uttamam  vardhaya  manah  Svdmin  {kila  me  ma?iah  saddcd- 
ritaram  kuru)  punydt  ca  subham  tanoh  (kila  kdryam  punyamca 
yan  mayd  krtam  asti  tasmat  ca  subham  vapusi  me  deld). 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-i.  5 


righteous  Guardian  Spirit  (and  Zartusht  said  ‘ I well  accept 
homage  from  him  who  remains  very  steadfast  in  this  good 
Mazdayasnian  Religion,  and  thinks  more,  speaks  more,  and  does 
more  that  which  is  manifest  from  the  Religion).’  Homage  unto 
the  whole  world  of  the  righteous,  that  is,  has  been,  and  will  be. 

At  the  morning  time. 

Further  (my)  good  thought,  O Lord  (that  is,  make  my  thought 
more  straightforward).  (Give)  also  the  goodness  unto  (my) 
body  (for  whatever  meritorious  work  is  done  by  me)  through 
righteousness. 

At  mid-day. 

[May]  this  (soul  of  mine)  [attain]  (to  that)  light  which  (is) 
higher  than  the  high  (that  is,  may  my  soul  reach  the  stage  of 
the  Sun). 

At  the  evening  time. 

Through  Thee,  O Bountiful  Spirit,  the  change  will  come  (that 
is,  at  the  time  of  the  Resurrection,  from  evil  to  good  (the 
Final  Body).  Make  me  worthy  of  Thy  vision,  when  I return 
after  that  [event]). 

5 

Sanskrit.  Homage  unto  the  Lord  of  Great  Knowledge.  Hom- 
age unto  the  Very  Venerable  Immortal  Ones.  Homage  unto 
Mihr,  the  forest-residing.  Homage  unto  the  Sun,  the  brilliant  and 
swift-horsed.  Homage  unto  these  two  Eyes,  that  are  of  the  Lord 
of  Great  Knowledge.  Homage  unto  the  form  of  the  Bull  (of  the 
former  creation).  Homage  unto  Gayomard  (the  first  man). 
Homage  unto  the  Guardian  Spirit  of  the  righteous  Zartusht,  son 
of  Spitama.  Homage  unto  the  entire  creation  of  the  righteous, 
present  and  past  and  future. 


Ha  van . 

Further  the  best  mind,  O Lord  (that  is,  make  my  mind  more 
virtuous)  and  through  righteousness  the  welfare  of  body  (that 
is,  the  deed  and  the  merit  which  have  been  done  by  me,  even  on 
account  of  that  do  thou  give  welfare  unto  my  body). 


i.  5- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


18 


Rapithvin 

ayam  ( atma  tasmin ) tejasi  yat  uhcanam  uhcam  ( kila  me  atmd 
Suryocchrapa.de  prapnotu). 


Uj aieirina 

Tv  ay  a Gurutara  Adrsyarupin  paribhramata  prapnoti  ( nikrstata - 
yah  uttamatam ) ( tanoh  aksayatam ). 

5 

Persian,  namaz  an  Hormazd  Xudal  ( Hormazd  guft  kih  nyayis 
man  oi  kardah  bed  kih  veh  farvartcir  u badtaran  zadartar).  namaz 
an  Amsasfandan  ( Amsasfandan  guft  kih  nyayis  ma  oi  kardah  bed 
kih  paimanah  xurld  u paimanah  darld  u harcih  az  u paimanah 
oi  vc han  u ar zany an  dehld').  namaz  an  Mihr  fragavyuld  ( Mihr 
frdgavyuld  guft  kih  nyayis  ma  oi  kardah  bed  kih  Mihr  ravan 
xes  xub  darld).  namaz  an  Xursed  rayomand  tez  asp  ra.  namaz 
an  har  do  Casm  Hormazd  Xudal  ra.  namaz  Gav  fardum  afrldah 
ra.  namaz  Gayomard  fardum  afrldah  ra.  namaz  Zartust  Sfan- 
taman  asavan  Farohar  ra.  namaz  harvlsp  asavan  dahisn  ra 
hastan  budan  bedan  ra. 


Ha  van 

bayafzal  menisn  rd  ay  Hormazd  (ya‘nl  menisn  mard  faraz  u tez 
bakuii)  az  kirfah  xubl  tan  ra. 

R ap  i$  win 

In  ( ravan  b-an)  rosnl  kih  az  bald  baldtar  (ya‘nl  ravan  man 
bah  Xursed  pay  barasad  ). 


Uzirin 

bah  Tu  ay  Afzun  Menu  bargastagan  barasand  (az  badl  bah  nekl 
Tan  Pas  in). 


19 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-i.  5 


R a p i t h w i n . 

[May]  this  (soul)  [go]  into  (that)  glory  which  is  higher 
than  the  high  [lit.  high  of  the  high],  (that  is,  may  my  soul  attain 
to  the  exalted  stage  of  the  Sun). 

U z i r i n . 

Through  Thee,  O Very  Venerable  Invisible  One,  the  revolution 
will  come  [lit.  comes]  (from  evil  to  good)  (the  imperishableness 
of  the  body). 

5 

Persian.  Homage  unto  Ormazd,  the  Lord  (Ormazd  said  ‘ he 
will  have  offered  prayer  unto  me — he  who  [is]  the  nourisher 
of  the  good  and  smiter  of  the  more  wicked).’  Homage  unto  the 
Archangels  (the  Archangels  said  ‘he  will  have  offered  prayer 
unto  us — he  who  shall  eat  in  moderation  and  owns  in  moder- 
ation and  will  give  whatever  [is  left]  from  moderation  unto 
the  good  and  worthy).’  Homage  unto  Mihr  of  wide  pastures 
(Mihr  of  wide  pastures  said  ‘he  will  have  offered  prayer  unto 
me — he  who  keeps  Mihr  well  unto  his  own  soul).’  Homage 
unto  the  Sun,  the  radiant,  the  swift-horsed.  Homage  unto  those 
two  Eyes  of  Ormazd,  the  Lord.  Homage  unto  the  first  created 
Bull.  Homage  unto  Gayomard,  the  first  created.  Homage  unto 
the  Guardian  Spirit  of  Spitman  Zartusht,  the  righteous.  Homage 
unto  the  entire  creation  of  the  righteous,  that  is,  has  been,  and 
will  be. 

H a v a n . 

Further  the  mind,  O Ormazd!  (that  is,  make  my  mind  enlarged 
and  quick)  [and]  through  merit  the  excellence  of  body. 

R a p i t h w i n . 

[May]  this  (soul)  [reach]  that  light  which  [is]  higher  than 
the  high,  (that  is,  may  my  soul  reach  the  stage  of  the  Sun). 

Uz  i r i n . 

Through  Thee,  O Bountiful  Spirit,  the  distressed  ones  will 
reach  (from  evil  to  good,  [in]  the  Final  Body). 


i.  5- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


20 


5 

Gujarati,  namuc  Hormajdne  ( dadar  Hormajde  farmavlu  che 
ke  je  sakhas  nek  lokone  tatha  parejgdrone  ghand  pale  ane  parvaras 
kare  ane  bur  a lokone  sajd  die  te  sakhase  goea  mdhdrl  nicies  kldhl). 
namuc  Amasaspandone  ( Amasaspandoe  kahlii  che  je  andaje  klide 
ane  andaje  rakhe  ane  andaja  kartd  jlada  rehe  te  clj  nek  tatlid  aso 
lokone  bakhses  kare  te  sakhse  goea  maharl  nlaes  kldhi).  namuc 
Meher  Ijad  jangalmd  pdsbanl  karnarne  ( Mcher  Ijade  farmavlu 
che  je  maharl  nicies  tene  kldhl  ke  jene  potana  rovdn  upar  maea  ane 
meherbanl  rakhl  ke  te  sakhase  goea  Xudaenl  khalak  upar  maea  ane 
meherba.nl  rakhi).  namuc  Khursed  tej  ghodana  sdhebne  {Khursed 
tej  ghodana  sahebe  farmavluc  ke  maharl  nlaes  tene  kldhl  ke  je 
savabnii  kam  karvama  ranj  ane  mehenat  kabid  kare  ane  tehene 
ranj  karlne  nahl  gane  ane  nek  kamthl  pacho  nahl  hate),  namuc 
Hormajdna  ( pc  da  kldhela)  je  Panina  Casma  che  tehene  (jane 
Arduisur  Banune).  namuc  Gaviodadne  Jiamuc  Gaiomaradne  ( Gav - 
lodad  te  gaene  kclieche  ke  je  gdene  Khoddetalae  roje  avalma 
khalaknl  dbddanine  vaste  de  dunlama  mokli  hatl.  Gaiomarad  te 
Khoddetalae  pehelii  insdn  e dunlanl  dbadlne  vaste  mokaleu  hatii 
tehne  keheche  ke  e tamdm  insanano  bap  tatha  morabl  che  e Gaio- 
maradne Pehelavlmo  Gclsdhd  tatha  Avastdma  Gaiehe  tatha 
Gaiehe  Marethan  keheche.  e Gaviodad  tatha  Galomarade  far- 
mavluc kc  mdhdrl  nlaes  e sakhase  kldhl  ke  je  sakhas  potathi  vada 
admlno  andajo  rakhe  ane  tehend  martabdne  jane  ane  nadhlo  bhai 
potathi  mohta  bhaino  adab  rakhe  ane  kabl  jo  nadhla  bhaithl  kai 
cuk  thai  hoe  to  tcheno  vado  bhai  meherbdn  thdi  mdf  kare).  namuc 
Jarto'st  Aspantamanna  aso  Faroharne  (Jartoste  farmavlu  che  je 
goea  mdhdrl  nlaes  tene  kldhl  je  e bhall  Majdlasnl  Din  upar  besak 
beguman  atie  ustavdr  rehe  ane  je  kai  Dinma  hukam  farmavelo  che 
te  paramane  ghanu  nek  vamdse  ane  ghanu  tick  bole  ane  ghanu  nek 
kam  kare).  namuc  tamdm  asovono  tolo  je  hamana  che  ane  thdi 
glo  ane  thdse  tehene. 


21 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-i*  5 


5 

Gujarati.  I do  homage  unto  Ormazd  (the  creator  Ormazd 
has  ordained  that  the  man  who  protects  and  nourishes  much 
the  good  and  the  pious,  and  punishes  the  wicked,  that  man 
offers  [lit.  has  offered],  as  it  were,  praise  unto  me).  Homage 
unto  the  Archangels  (the  Archangels  have  said  that  that 
man  offers,  as  it  were,  praise  unto  me,  who  eats  within  meas- 
ure and  keeps  [his  possessions]  within  measure,  and  bestows 
the  thing  left  in  surplus  through  the  practice  of  moderation, 
unto  the  good  and  the  righteous).  Homage  unto  the  Angel 
Mihr,  the  protector  in  the  forest  (the  Angel  Mihr  has  or- 
dained that  he  who  offers  praise  unto  me  has  been  loving 
and  kindly  to  his  own  soul,  since  that  man  has,  as  it  were,  been 
affectionate  and  kind  to  God’s  creation).  I do  homage  unto  the 
Sun,  the  lord  of  swift  horse  (the  Sun,  the  lord  of  swift  horse 
has  ordained  that  he  offers  praise  unto  me  who  agrees  [to  un- 
dergo] toil  and  exertion  in  the  performance  of  meritorious  deeds, 
and  does  not  consider  it  as  toil,  and  does  not  fall  back  from  the 
good  deed).  I do  homage  unto  that  Spring  of  Water  which  (is 
created)  by  Ormazd  (that  is,  unto  the  Banu  Ardvisur).  I do 
homage  unto  Gavyodad,  I do  homage  unto  Gayomard  (Gavyodad 
is  the  name  of  the  cow  whom  the  Lord  God  sent  into  this  world 
on  the  first  day  for  the  prosperity  of  creation.  That  human 
being  is  called  Gayomard  whom  the  Lord  God  sent  for  pros- 
perity of  this  world,  he  is  the  father  and  head  of  all  mankind; 
this  Gayomard  is  called  Gelsaha  in  Pahlavi  and  Gaiehe  and 
Gaiehe  Mare&an  in  Avestan.  This  Gavyodad  and  Gayomard  have 
ordained  that  that  man  offers  praise  unto  us  who  would  keep  due 
regard  for  his  elders  and  acknowledge  his  position  and  that  the 
younger  brother  would  respect  his  elder  brother,  and  in  case  some 
fault  is  done  by  the  younger  brother,  the  elder  brother  would 
kindly  forgive  him).  I do  homage  unto  the  righteous  Guardian 
Spirit  of  Spitman  Zartusht  (Zartusht  has  ordained  that  that  man 
offers  unto  me  praise,  as  it  were,  who  would  be  without  doubt  and 
without  hesitation  and  would  remain  steadfast  in  the  good  Maz- 
dayasnian  Religion,  and  think  much  good,  speak  much  good  and 


I.  6- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


22 


Hdvan 

e Sdheb  ( mahari ) bhah  manasnine  jldde  kar  [idne  ghani  nek  kar). 
ane  savdbne  badle  ( mahara ) tanane  nekl  {ap). 

R apithwin 

e {maharu  rovati)  bulandlthl  bulandtar  rosanltna  {iane  Khursed 
pcled  Behestma  pohoco). 


Uzirin 

e bujorag  mino  Hormajd  Tu  thakl  faravii  pohoco  ( iane  rasatak- 
hejand  vakhatma  burai  tallne  nekine  pohocad ). 


6 

Avesta.  Hvars.xsaetdin  aims 9m  raem  aurvat.aspjin  yazamaide. 
Mid  r 3 in  vouru.gaoyaoitlm  yazamaide 

ars.  vacanhjm  vyaxamm 
hazanra.gaosom  hu-t astern 
baevarj.casmamm  bsrozantom 
pyrjdu.vaehayanjm  surein 
ax*  af  113  m ja^aurvdnlum. 

6 

Pahlavi.  [•  • •]  Mitr 1 i 2 frax° goyot 3 izam 4 z 5 vast  goivisn 6 

z 7 haujainanik 8 liazar 9 gfis 10  z 11  hutaslt 12  z13  bevar  casm  z14 

buland 15  z16  pur  akds 17  ( pavan 18  kar  z19  dena 20  u 21  ^zzj  ben 

x°eskdrlh  22)  u 23  awzar 24  zz  axvab  25  (zz^y-zzi26  bus  asp  v lfatrs)  u 29 

{ay  aw  drill 30  yedrunisn ) jlgdrp 


23 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-I.  6 


do  much  good  in  accordance  with  that  precept  which  is  prescribed 
by  the  Religion).  I do  homage  unto  the  group  of  all  righteous 
ones,  which  is,  has  been,  and  will  be. 

At  the  Havan  Gah. 

O Lord!  promote  (my)  good  thought  (that  is,  make  it  very 
good)  and  (give)  goodness  unto  (my)  body  in  return  for  [my] 
merit. 

At  the  Rapithwin  Gah. 

May  this  (soul  of  mine  reach)  the  light  which  is  more  exalted 
than  the  exalted  (that  is,  the  Paradise  of  the  Solar  mansion). 

At  the  Uzirin  Gah. 

O Great  Spirit  Ormazd ! may  the  final  change  come  through 
Thee  (that  is,  at  the  time  of  Resurrection,  removing  evil,  bring 
forth  goodness). 


6 

Avesta.  We  sacrifice  unto  the  immortal,  radiant,  swift-horsed 
Sun.  We  sacrifice  unto  Mihr  of  wide  pastures. 

Whose  word  is  true,  who  is  of  the  assembly, 

Who  has  a thousand  ears,  the  well-shaped  one, 

Who  has  ten  thousand  eyes,  the  exalted  one, 

Who  has  wide  knowledge,  the  helpful  one, 

Who  sleepeth  not,  the  ever  wakeful.1 

6 

Pahlavi.  [. . .]  I sacrifice  unto  Mihr  of  wide  pastures,  the  truth- 
speaking, of  the  assembly,  of  a thousand  ears,  well-formed,  of 
ten  thousand  eyes,  the  exalted  one,  fully  cognizant  (in  regard  to 
the  affairs  of  the  law  and  in  his  own  function),  [possessed  of]  re- 
sources, and  sleepless  (that  is,  he  has  no  sleep),  and  prompt  (in 
rendering  help). 


i.  6- 


KHUKSHED  NYAISH 


24 


6 

Sanskrit.  [.  . .]  Mihirarii  ( maitri-adliipatim ) nivasitdranyam 
aradhaye  satyavacam  hahjamanikam  sahasrakarnam  (tasya 
sahasrakariiata  ca  evam  kila  sahasram  Iajdanam  samam  anena 
niyuktam  asti  te  ca  Mihiram.  prati  bruvanti  yat  idarii  ca  srnu  idam 
ca  srnu)  sughataru path  dasasahasralocanam  ( asya  dasasahasralo- 
canala  ca  evam  kila  dasasahasram  Iajdanam  samam  anena  niyuk- 
tam asti  te  ca  Mihiram  prati  bruvanti  yat  idam  ca  pasya  idam  ca 
pasya)  mahattaram  sampurna-vettaram  ( karyanyayanam ) sadha- 
kam  anidram  balisthabhujam. 


6 

Persian.  [.  . .]  Mihr  sardar  mahabbat  rd  basandah  dastahd 
rd  buzurg  daram  rast  guftar  anjamanl  hazar  gus  ( yalnl  hazar 
gust  ancanan  kill  hazar  Izad  b-u  havalah  kardah  estand  esan  pes 
Mihr  guyand  kill  In  basnav  u an  basnav  an  hamah  rd  dar  yak 
lahaza  basnav  ad)  nek  paidd  kardah  dah  hazar  casm  {urd 
dah  hazar  casm  in  ayinali  ya'nl  dah  hazar  Izad  bah  u havalah 
kardah  estand  esan  pes  Mihr  guyand  kill  In  bah  bln  u an  ham  bah 
bln  an  hamah  rd  dar  yak  lahaza  bah  binad)  bulandtar  tamdm 
danandali  ( kdr  ‘ ddil ) * azmati  bedar  zur  bah  bdzu  darad. 


6 

Gujarati.  Kliursed  bemarag  ane  khales  tej  ghodand  sahebne 
arddhu.  Meher  Ijad  jangalnd  pasbanne  aradhii  rastl  bolndr 
anajumanno  karnar  hajar  kanno  sdheb  ( hajar  kanno  te  Meher 
Ijadno  kalab  che.  sabab  e je  e Meher  Ijadmo  e kkubi  ane  ejmat  che 
ke  hajar  kane  je  vato  nalii  sablill  sakhae  te  potand  bee  kane  sablile 
che.  vail  lakheche  je  hajar  fare’sta  Meher  Ijadne  liavale  dadar 
Hormajde  kidhela  che.  te  laghlavo  e Meher  Ijadne  ekbdragl  ekta 
thdine  vato  keheche  te  laghldvonii  tarat  sablill  sakheche)  nek  peda 
kldhclo  ane  das  hajar  aklino  {das  hajar  akhno  te  Meher  Ijadno 
kalab  che  ke  j diene  pak  Parvardegare  te  khubl  ane  ejmat  bakhsi 


25 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-i.  6 


6 

Sanskrit.  [.  . .]  I propitiate  Mihr  (the  lord  of  friendship)  the 
forest-residing,  the  truthful,  belonging  to  the  assembly,  with  a 
thousand  ears  (his  having  a thousand  ears  is  even  in  this  manner, 
that  a thousand  of  the  Angels  are  directed  by  him  and  they  speak 
unto  Mihr:  ‘both  listen  to  this  and  listen  to  that  [lit.' this]’),  of 
well-shaped  form,  of  ten  thousand  eyes  (his  having  ten  thousand 
eyes  is  even  in  this  manner,  that  ten  thousand  of  the  Angels  are 
directed  by  him  and  they  speak  unto  Mihr : ‘ both  look  at  this  and 
look  at  that  [lit.  this]’),  the  very  great,  fully  cognizant  (of  acts 
of  justice),  efficient,  sleepless,  [and]  with  most  powerful  arms. 

6 

Persian.  [.  . .]  I venerate  Mihr  (the  lord  of  friendship)  the 
forest-residing,  the  truth-speaker,  of  the  assembly,  of  a thousand 
ears  (that  is,  his  having  a thousand  ears  is  in  this  manner,  that  a 
thousand  Angels  are  waiting  upon  him ; they  address  Mihr : 
‘ listen  to  this  and  listen  to  that  ’ ; he  hears  them  all  instantane- 
ously), the  well-created,  of  ten  thousand  eyes  (his  having  ten 
thousand  eyes  is  in  this  manner,  that  ten  thousand  Angels  are 
placed  under  his  charge ; they  address  Mihr : * see  this  and  see 
that’;  he  sees  them  all  instantaneously),  the  more  exalted,  fully 
knowing  (the  acts  of  justice),  the  magnificent,  wakeful,  having 
strength  of  arms. 

6 

Gujarati.  I praise  the  immortal  and  pure  Sun,  the  lord  of 
swift  horse.  I praise  the  Angel  Mihr,  the  protector  in  the  forest, 
the  speaker  of  truth,  the  maker  of  assembly,  the  lord  of  a thousand 
ears  (‘  of  a thousand  ears  ’ is  the  epithet  of  the  Angel  Mihr.  The 
reason  is  this,  that  there  is  this  virtue  and  wonderful  gift  in  this 
Angel  Mihr,  that  he  hears  with  his  two  ears  what  cannot  be  heard 
by  a thousand  ears.  They  also  write  that  the  creator  Ormazd  has 
a thousand  Angels  given  into  his  charge.  They  all  at  once  con- 
jointly speak  unto  him,  he  is  able  to  hear  them  all  at  once),  the 
well-created  and  of  ten  thousand  eyes  (‘  of  ten  thousand  eyes  ’ 


i-  7- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


26 


che  ke  das  hajar  akhe  karl  je  cljo  dekhl  nahl  Sake  te  2 akhthi  e 
Mcher  Ijad  ck  lehcjamd  joi  sakeche ) ghano  buland  ane  ghano 
khabardar  tathd  ejmatl  ane  bekhoab  (idne  hamese  jagto)  jora- 
var  bajnno. 


7 

Avesta.  Mi&rjm  vispanqm  daliyunqm 

daihhu.paitlm  yazamaide 
yim  frada&at  Aliuro 
Mazda  xv  aronanuhastonmn 
mainyavanqm  Yazatanqm. 
tat  no  jainyat  avanhe 
Midra  Ahura  borszanta. 

Hvaro.  xsaStom  amssam  raem 
aurvat.aspom  yazamaide. 

7 

Pahlavi.  Mitrx  i1  liarvistln  mataan  3 dehupat 4 yezbexunam  5 
mavan 6 fraz 7 ychabunt 8 Olirmazd  gadU  havdltum  9 min  menu- 
kanxo  Yazatan.xx  zakn  valB 13  laid,  ychamtunat  pavan 14  ay  aw  drill 15 
Mitr 16  xl'atde 17  iXi  buland.  Xvarset  amark  rayomand 19  arva- 
dasp 20  izamA 

7 

Sanskrit.  Mihirarh  sarvesam  gramanam  rajanam  aradliaye 
yam  pradadat  Svami  Mahajhani  srimattam  adrsyarupebhyo  Iaj- 
debhyah.  tad  asmakam  cki  sahayatdyai  Mihira  ca  Svamin  maliat- 
tara.  Siiryam  tejasvinam  amarain  suddhimantam  vegavadasvam 
aradliaye. 

7 

Persian.  Mihr  tamam  sahran  padisah  ra  buzurg  daram  an 
ra  kill  buland  dadah  Hormazd  Xudal  niirmand  az  menu  an  Izadan. 
an  mara  rasad  bayarl  Mihr  xudal  mihtar.  Xurscd  niirmand 
bemarg  xalistar  tez  asp  ra  buzurg  daram. 


2 7 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-i.  7 


is  the  epithet  of  the  Angel  Mihr  upon  whom  the  holy  Almighty 
has  bestowed  that  virtue  and  wonderful  gift  that  this  Angel  Mihr 
is  able  to  see  those  things  in  an  instant  with  two  eyes,  which  could 
not  be  seen  with  ten  thousand  eyes),  very  great  and  very  vigilant, 
as  well  as  wonderful  and  sleepless  (that  is,  ever  awake). 


7 

Avesta. 

We  sacrifice  unto  Mithra 
The  lord  of  all  countries, 

Whom  Ahura  Mazda  created1  the  most  glorious 
Of  the  spiritual  Angels. 

So  may  there  come  unto  us  for  aid 

Both  Mithra  and  Ahura,  the  two  exalted  ones. 

We  sacrifice  unto  the  immortal, 

Radiant,  swift-horsed  Sun. 

7 

Pahlavi.  I sacrifice  unto  Mihr,  the  lord  of  all  cities,  whom 
Ormazd  made  most  glorious  among  the  spiritual  Angels.  May 
he  come  unto  us  for  help — Mihr,  the  exalted  lord.  I sacrifice  unto 
the  immortal,  radiant,  swift-horsed  Sun. 

7 

Sanskrit.  I propitiate  Mihr,  the  king  of  all  villages,  whom  the 
Lord  of  Great  Knowledge  made  most  glorious  among  the  in- 
visible Angels.  So  come  to  our  help,  O Mihr,  and  Thou  more 
than  great  Lord.  I propitiate  the  brilliant,  immortal,  bright, 
swift-horsed  Sun. 

7 

Persian.  I venerate  Mihr,  the  king  of  all  cities,  whom  the 
Lord  Ormazd  made  [most]  exalted  [and]  brilliant  among  the 
spiritual  Angels.  May  that  Mihr,  the  lord  more  than  great,  come 
unto  me  for  help.  I venerate  the  brilliant,  immortal,  more  than 
pure,  swift-horsed  Sun. 


i*  7- 


KHURSHED  NYA1SH 


28 


7 

Gujarati,  (ane)  tamam  seherono  padsaha  Mcher  Ijadne  aradhii 
ke  jehenc  Hormajde  bijd  mlno  Ijado  karta  ghano  bujorg  nurmand 
peda  kidho.  te  Mcher  Ijad  buland  sahcb  mdhdri  madade  polioco. 
Khurscd  bcmarag  khales  tcj  ghodana  khavandne  aradhii. 


8 

Avesta.  Tistrim  drvd.casmansm  yazamaide.  Tistrim  yaza- 
maide.  Tistryaenyo  yazamaide.  Tistryo  raevd  x°ar3nauuhd 
yazamaide.  Vanantsm  star 3m  Mazda. 8dt3in  yazamaide.  Tistrim 
starsm  raevantom  xvar3namihant3m yazamaide . dwassm  Xva8dt3»i 
yazamaide.  Zrvamm  Akaransm  yazamaide.  Zrvarmn  Darsyo- 
X”a8dtjm  yazamaide.  Vat3m  spsntsm  hu8hnham  yazamaide. 
razistqm  Cist  am  Mazda.8atqm  asaonim  yazamaide.  Daenqm 
vamihim  Mazda.yasnim  yazamaide.  Pa&qm  xvastditim  yaza- 
maide. zaranumantsm  surjm  yazamaide.  Saokjntsm  Gairlm 
Mazda.8a.t3m  yazamaide. 


8 

Pahlavi.  Tistr 1 dr  11st 2 casm 3 ra  yezbexunam ? Tistr 3 ra 6 
izam  (ae1  manazil  i8  varan),  varisnik 9 Tistr  star 10  ra  izam?7 
Tistr 12  star 1S  rayomand 14  gadUomand13  yezbexunam ,16  Variant 

star 77  z 18  Ohrmazd  dat 19  yezbexunam?3  Tistr 21  star 22  i rayomand 
gadBomand  23  izam.  Spas 24  z’25  XTadat 26  yezbexunam.27  Zaman 28 
z 29  Akanarak 30  izam.31  Zaman  32  i33  Dirang3*  Xvatae 35  izam?8 
Vat 37  i 38  awzunik 39  hudak 40  izam?7  razistak 42  z43  Frazanaku 
z’45  Ohrmazd  dat  ahrav  izam 46  (aeyi7  Den  Vazat).  Den  z'48 
sapir  i 49  Mazdayasn  50  yezbexunam?7  Ras32  i 53  sapir  libbemB 54 
rawisnih 55  izam33  (aey 57  z Vahist ).  zarindmand  awzar  ra 
izam38  ( mavan 59  may  a z’60  sabnam  z61  vaharik 62  min33  azir  zamik 64 
laid33  bard  ydtunet pavan  ras 66  z67  valB).  Sokant  Kof 68  z69  Olir- 
mazd  dat  izam. 


29 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-I.  8 


7 

Gujarati.  I praise  the  Angel  Mihr,  the  king  of  all  cities,  whom 
Ormazd  created  greater  and  more  glorious  than  other  spiritual 
Angels.  May  that  Angel  Mihr,  the  great  lord,  come  for  my  help. 
I praise  the  immortal,  pure  Sun,  the  lord  of  swift  horse. 


8 

Avesta.  We  sacrifice  unto  Tishtrya  of  sound  eyes.  We  sacri- 
fice unto  Tishtrya.  We  sacrifice  unto  those  attendants1  on  Tish- 
trya. We  sacrifice  unto  Tishtrya,  the  radiant  [and]  glorious. 
We  sacrifice  unto  the  star  Vanant,  made  by  Mazda.  We  sacrifice 
unto  the  star  Tishtrya,  the  radiant  [and]  glorious.  We  sacrifice 
unto  the  Sky  that  follows  its  Own  Law.  We  sacrifice  unto  the 
Boundless  Time.  We  sacrifice  unto  Time,  that  follows  its  Own 
Law  for  the  Long  Period.  We  sacrifice  unto  the  Wind,  the  holy 
[and]  beneficent.  We  sacrifice  unto  Wisdom,  the  most  upright, 
righteous,  made  by  Mazda.  We  sacrifice  unto  the  good  Maz- 
dayasnian  Religion.  We  sacrifice  unto  the  Path2  leading  to  the 
good  state.  We  sacrifice  unto  the  golden  shaft.3  We  sacrifice 
unto  Mount  Saokanta,  made  by  Mazda. 

8 

Pahlavi.  I sacrifice  unto  Tishtar  of  sound  eyes.  I sacrifice 
unto  Tishtar  (that  is,  the  constellation  of  rain).  I sacrifice  unto 
the  rains  of  the  star  Tishtar.  I sacrifice  unto  the  star  Tishtar,  the 
radiant  and  glorious.  I sacrifice  unto  the  star  Vanant,  made  by 
Mazda.  I sacrifice  unto  the  star  Tishtar,  the  radiant  and  glo- 
rious. I sacrifice  unto  the  Sky  that  follows  its  Own  Law.  I 
sacrifice  unto  the  Boundless  Time.  I sacrifice  unto  Time,  Lord 
of  Long  Duration.  I sacrifice  unto  the  Wind,  the  beneficent  and 
good-giving.  I sacrifice  unto  the  most  upright  Wisdom,  made  by 
Ormazd  (that  is,  the  Angel  Den).  I sacrifice  unto  the  good 
Mazdayasnian  Religion.  I sacrifice  unto  the  longed-for  Path 
(that  is,  the  Path  of  Paradise).  I sacrifice  unto  the  golden  in- 


I.  8- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


30 


8 

Sanskrit.  Tistaratarakasya  rupavatlm  drstim  aradhaye.  Tis- 
taratarakam  aradhaye  {Tistar am  iti  vrstinaksatrani).  Tistaratara- 
kasya  vrstlh  aradhaye.  Tistaratarakasya  suddhlh  sriyasca  arad- 
haye. Vanantarh  tarakam  Mahajnanina  dattam  aradhaye. 
Tistaratarakam  suddhimantam  srlmantam  aradhaye.  Subhacak- 
ram  Svayarn  santisthamanam  aradhaye.  Kalam  Anantam  arad- 
haye. Samayam  Dlrgharajanam  aradhaye.  Vatam  mahattaram 
uttamadaninam  aradhaye.  suddham  Nirvanajnanitam  Mahd- 
jnanina  nirmitam  punyatmanlm  aradhaye.  Dlnim  uttamdm 
Majdaiasmm  aradhaye.  Panthanam  abhilasinam  aradhaye. 
suvarnamayam  sastram  aradhaye  ( kila  Saokantaparvatopari 
prthivlnmlad  arabhya  suvarnamayanalika  nirmita  asti  tena  chid- 
rena  prthivltalastham  udakam  akase  arohati  tat  ca  vatahatam 
sarvatra  prasarati  ataeva  tusarodakam  jayate  tat  ca  sastram 
suvarnamayam  aradhaye').  Saokantam  Girim  Mahajnanina  dat- 
tam aradhaye. 


8 

Persian,  nurmand  dldar  Tistar  sitdrah  rd  buzurg  daram. 
Tistar  sitdrah  rd  buzurg  daram  ( ya'ni  manzil  bdrdui).  barisnl 
Tistar  sitdrah  rd  buzurg  daram.  xalisl  u nurdnl  Tistar  sitdrah 
rd  buzurg  daram.  Vanant  sitdrah  Hormazd  dadah  rd  buzurg 
daram.  xalisl  u nurdnl  Tistar  sitdrah  rd  buzurg  daram.  xub 
Carx  bah  Xudl  istadali  rd  buzurg  daram.  Zamdnah  Bekinarah  rd 
buzurg  daram.  Zamdnah  Dcr  Padisah  rd  buzurg  daram.  Bad 
militar  nekl  dahandah  rd  buzurg  daram.  xalisl  Dur  binandah 
kar  Hormazd  dadah  kirfahgar  rd  buzurg  daram.  Din  bill  Mdz- 
dayasnl  rd  buzurg  daram.  Rah  dilerl  rd  buzurg  daram.  zarln 
dlat  rd  buzurg  daram  ( ya'nl  bar  Koh  Sokant  az  tali  zamln  zarln 


3i 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-i.  8 


strument  through  whose  medium  the  waters  of  the  dew  of 
springtime  come  up  from  below  the  earth).  I sacrifice  unto 
Mount  Sokant,  made  by  Ormazd. 

8 

Sanskrit.  I propitiate  the  clear  vision  of  the  star  Tishtar.  I 
propitiate  the  star  Tishtar  (Tishtar,  that  is,  the  constellation  of 
rain).  I propitiate  the  rains  of  the  star  Tishtar.  I propitiate  the 
brightness  and  glory  of  the  star  Tishtar.  I propitiate  the  star 
Vanant  made  by  Ormazd.  I propitiate  the  bright  and  glorious 
star  Tishtar.  I propitiate  the  Self-stationed  bright  Horizon.  I 
propitiate  the  Boundless  Time.  I propitiate  the  Period,  the  King 
of  Long  Duration.  I propitiate  Vata,  the  very  great  [and] 
good-giving.  I propitiate  the  pure,  holy,  emancipating  Wisdom 
made  by  Him  whose  Knowledge  is  Great.  I propitiate  the  ex- 
cellent Mazdayasnian  Religion.  I propitiate  the  wished-for  Path. 
I propitiate  the  instrument  of  gold  (that  is,  a golden  pipe  begin- 
ning from  the  root  of  the  earth  is  constructed  above  Mount 
Sokant,  the  water  that  is  at  the  surface  of  the  earth  rises  through 
this  orifice  to  the  sky,  and  it,  being  struck  by  the  wind,  spreads 
in  all  directions,  for  this  very  reason,  the  water  of  the  dew  is 
produced;  just  that  golden  weapon  I propitiate).  I propitiate 
Mount  Sokant  made  by  Him,  who  has  Great  Knowledge , 

8 

Persian.  I venerate  the  brilliant  vision  of  the  star  Tishtar.  I 
venerate  the  star  Tishtar  (Tishtar  means  the  constellation  of 
rain).  I venerate  the  rains  of  the  star  Tishtar.  I venerate  the 
purity  and  brilliance  of  the  star  Tishtar.  I venerate  the  star 
Vanant  made  by  Ormazd.  I venerate  the  purity  and  brilliance 
of  the  star  Tishtar.  I venerate  the  Self-stationed  excellent 
heavenly  Sphere.  I venerate  the  Boundless  Time.  I venerate 
Time,  the  King  of  Long  Duration.  I venerate  Vata,  the  more 
than  great,  the  giver  of  good.  I venerate  the  pure,  meritorious, 
Farsight  given  by  Ormazd.  I venerate  the  excellent  Mazda- 
yasnian Religion.  I venerate  the  Path  of  valor.  I venerate  the 


I.  8- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


32 


alat  suraxdar  paida  kardah  ast  bah  an  siirdx  db  tah  zamin  bar 
dsrndn  bald  savad  u an  az  bad  zarb  xiirdah  bahar  jd  baravad  u 
an  kar  rd  db  sard  bahdrl  paida  savad.  an  alat  zarin  rd  buzurg 
ddram).  Koh  Sokant  Hormazd  paida  kardah  rd  buzurg  ddram. 


8 

Gujarati,  daru'st  casamno  Testar  setaro  che.  tene  aradhii.  Testar 
(idne  varsatna  nakhetar)  ne  aradhii.  Testarna  varasvane  aradhii. 
Testar  setaranl  khalesi  tatha  nurne  aradhii.  Hormajdno  pedd 
kidhelo  Vanant  setaro  che.  tene  aradhii.  ( Vanant  setaro  te  ek  motd 
setaranfi  ndm  che  ke  je  setaro  Dojakli  iipar  mavakal  che.  dojakhi 
rovano  e setarana  nurthi  dseas  pamechc).  nurmand  khales  Testar 
setardne  aradhii.  Asamdnno  Carakh  Potdnl  mele  farto  che  ( tene ) 
aradhii.  Bekendre  Jamanane  aradhii  ( Bekenare  Jamano  te  Ja7nd- 
ndnU  ndm  che  ke  je  dadar  Hormajdne  taluk  che.  kaeje  te  Pedand 
karnar  Sdhebnii  dgaj  (te  saru  thavu)  ane  anjam  (te  akher  thavu) 
koine  malum  nathi  ke  te  Saheb  kevare  pedd  tliaeo  ane  kahasudhl 
rehese).  Der  Khuda  Jamanane  aradhii  (Der  Khudd  Jamano  te 
varas  12,000  na  jamanane  keheche  ke  je  jamano  hamna  caleche'). 
neklno  apnar  bujorag  Vda  (idne  Guvad  Ijad ) ne  aradhii.  Hor- 
majdno pedd  kidhelo  rast  dana  (ane)  aso  (Din  Ijad)  ne  aradhii. 
behetar  Majdiasni  Dinne  aradhii.  dclpasand  Rdhdne  aradhii  (idne 
Behestand  Mdragne)  aradhii.  ejamati  sunana  nalne  aradhii. 
Hormajdnd  pedd  kidhela  Sokant  Pahadne  aradhii. 


9 

Avesta.  vispomca  asavamm  mainyaom  Yazatom  yazamaide. 
vis  pome  a asavanom  gaS&im  Yazatom  yazamaide.  haom  urvdnem 
yazamaide.  havqm  Fravasim  yazamaide.  jasa  me  avanhe 


33 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-I.  9 


golden  instrument  (that  is,  a golden  pipe  is  constructed  from  the 
bottom  of  the  earth  over  Mount  Sokant,  the  water  below  the 
earth  rises  to  the  sky  through  that  orifice  [lit.  hole]  and  it,  being 
struck  by  the  wind,  spreads  on  all  sides,  and  it  is  owing  to  this 
that  the  dew  is  formed.  I venerate  that  golden  instrument).  I 
venerate  Mount  Sokant  made  by  Ormazd. 

8 

Gujarati.  There  is  the  star  Tishtar  of  sound  eyes.  I praise 
him.  I praise  Tishtar  (that  is,  the  constellation  of  rain).  I 
praise  the  raining  of  Tishtar.  I praise  the  purity  and  glory  of  the 
star  Tishtar.  There  is  the  star  Vanant,  created  by  Ormazd.  I 
praise  him.  (The  star  Vanant  is  the  name  of  a great  star,  that  is 
the  vicegerent  over  Hell.  The  hellish  souls  feel  alleviation  through 
the  glory  of  this  star.)  I praise  the  glorious,  pure  star  Tishtar. 
I praise  the  sphere  of  the  Sky,  that  revolves  by  Itself.  I praise 
the  Boundless  Time  (‘the  Boundless  Time’  is  the  name  of  the 
Time  which  appertains  to  the  creator  Ormazd.  Because  the 
beginning  (that  is,  the  commencement)  and  end  (that  is,  the 
termination)  of  the  Lord  Creator  is  not  known  to  anybody,  as  to 
when  that  Lord  originated  and  how  long  he  will  be).  I praise 
Time,  the  Lord  of  Long  Duration  (the  period  of  twelve  thousand 
years,  that  is  the  present  time,  is  called  ‘ Time,  the  Lord  of  Long 
Duration  ’).  I praise  Vata,  the  giver  of  good,  the  great  one  (that 
is,  the  Angel  Vata).  I praise  the  true,  wise,  (and)  righteous 
(Angel  Den)  created  by  Ormazd.  I praise  the  excellent  Mazda- 
yasnian  Religion.  I praise  the  longed-for  Path  (that  is,  the 
Path  of  Paradise).  I praise  the  wonderful  golden  pipe.  I praise 
Mount  Sokant  created  by  Ormazd. 


9 

Avesta.  We  sacrifice  unto  every  righteous  Angel  of  the  spi- 
ritual world.  We  sacrifice  unto  every  righteous  Angel  of  the 
material  world.  We  sacrifice  unto  our  own  soul.  We  sacrifice 


i.  9- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


34 


Mazda.  asaunam  vanuhis  sura  s pant  a Fravasayo  yazamaide. 
Hvara.xsaetam  aims  am  raem  aurvat.aspani  yazamaide. 


9 

Pahlavi.  harvisp 1 ahrav 2 Vazat3  i*  menuk  yezbexunam 3 
harvisp 6 ahrav 7 Yazat3  z 9 getlh 10  yezbexunam  11  (aen  Yazat 13  i 14 
getlh  cigdn 15  Atas 16  u Mayd  z 17  Ardvlsur 18  u Vat  z 19  awzunik 20 
zz  Xvarset  u Mali  u Zamlk.  dcuot 21  hama 22  Yazat  i 23  getlhomand 
mavan 24  ansutaan  pavan  casm 25  tuvan  dit 26  zz  zak  Yazat 27  z 
menuk  la  tuvan  dit 28).  ruvan 29  z 30  nafM  ra  lzam.3X  Fravahr 32 
z33  na/sU  ret  IzamF  bar  a 35  yehamtUn  a36  ay  aw  drill 37  z38  /z39  Ohr- 
mazd.  ahrav  an  saplran 40  awzaran 41  awzunlkan 42  Fravahr 43 
lzam.u  Xvarset  z45  amark  46  rayomand 47  arvadasp 48  izam.i9 

9 

Sanskrit,  samagram  ca  punyatmakam  paralokacarinam  Iaj- 
daganam  aradliaye.  samagram  ca  punyatmakam  prthivlcdrinam 
Iajdaganam  aradliaye.  svlyam  atmdnam  aradhaye.  sviydm. 

Vrddhim  aradliaye.  elii  me  sahdyatdydi  Mahajndnin  . . . Suryam 
tejasvinam  amarahi  suddhimantam  vegavadasvam  arddhaye. 


9 

Persian,  tamam  asavdn  mend  basandagan  Izadan  ra  buzurg 
daram.  tamam  asavdn  basandagan  getlan  Izadan  ra  buzurg 
ddram.  ravan  xes  ra  buzurg  daram.  Farohar  xeS  ra  buzurg 
daram.  bar  as  mar  a bayarl  ay  Hormazd.  Farohar  asavdn  vehan 
‘ azmat  darandagan  afzunyan  ra  buzurg  daram.  Xursed  bemarg 
nurmand  tez  asp  rd  buzurg  ddram. 

9 

Gujarati,  te  jehannd  tamam  aso  Ijadone  aradhu.  e jeliannd 
tamam  aso  Ijadone  aradhu..  (c  jehannd  tamam  aso  Ijado  te  Aftab 
Mahdtab  Ava  Arduisur  tathd  Atasne  keheche.  vail  e dunlama  je 


35 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-i.  9 


unto  our  own  Guardian  Spirit.  Come  to  my  help,  O Mazda. 
We  sacrifice  unto  the  good,  helpful,  holy  Guardian  Spirits  of  the 
righteous.  We  sacrifice  unto  the  immortal,  radiant,  swift-horsed 
Sun. 

9 

Pahlavi.  I sacrifice  unto  all  the  spiritual  Angels.  I sacrifice 
unto  all  the  corporeal  Angels  (that  is,  the  corporeal  Angels  [are] 
such  as  Fire,  the  Waters  of  Ardvisur,  the  beneficent  Wind,  the 
Sun,  the  Moon,  and  the  Earth.  All  these  are  the  corporeal  An- 
gels, whom  man  can  see  with  his  eyes ; and  the  spiritual  Angels 
cannot  be  seen).  I sacrifice  unto  my  own  soul.  I sacrifice  unto 
my  own  Guardian  Spirit.  Come  to  my  help,  O Ormazd ! I 
sacrifice  unto  the  good,  efficient,  beneficent  Guardian  Spirits 
of  the  righteous.  I sacrifice  unto  the  immortal,  radiant,  swift- 
horsed  Sun. 

9 

Sanskrit.  I propitiate  the  entire  group  of  the  righteous  Angels 
that  move  in  the  world  beyond.  And  I propitiate  the  entire  group 
of  the  righteous  Angels  moving  on  the  earth.  I propitiate  my 
own  soul.  I propitiate  my  own  Guardian  Spirit.  Come  to  my 
help,  Thou  of  Great  Knowledge.  ...  I propitiate  the  brilliant, 
immortal,  bright,  swift-horsed  Sun. 

9 

Persian.  I venerate  all  righteous  spiritual  Angels.  I venerate 
all  righteous  corporeal  Angels.  I venerate  my  own  soul.  I 
venerate  my  own  Guardian  Spirit.  Come  unto  me  for  help,  O 
Ormazd!  I venerate  the  good,  wonderful,  increasing  Guardian 
Spirits  of  the  righteous.  I venerate  the  immortal,  brilliant,  swift- 
horsed  Sun. 


9 

Gujarati.  I praise  all  righteous  Angels  of  yonder  world.  I 
praise  all  righteous  Angels  of  this  world.  (The  Sun,  Moon, 
Aban  Ardvisur,  and  Fire— all  these  are  called  the  righteous 


I.  IO- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


36 


je  ddaniio  nek  kamnd  karnar  che  tevonnebl  e dunlana  Faresta 
keheche).  potana  rovanne  aradhu  . . . pohoc  mdhdrl  iarle  e Hor- 
majd.  behetar  jiadatlna  karnar  aso  Faroharone  aradhu.  Khursed 
betnarag  khales  tej  ghodana  sahebne  aradhu. 


10 

Avesta.  fravarane  . . . Ahura.tkaSsd.  \_Gdh.]  Hvara.xsae- 
talie  amjsahe  raevahe  aurvat.aspahe  xsnaodra  . . . frasasta- 
yaeca.  yadd  Aha  vairyo  . . . vihvd  mraotu. 


10 

Pahlavi.  franamam  . . . Ohrmazd Datistan.  \_Gdh.]  X°arset 1 
i2  amark  rdyomand  arvadasp  pavan  sndyenltdrlh  . . . frac 
dfrlnakdnlh.  clgdn  Ahu  ka?nak  . . . danisnlk  yemalelunam. 


10 

Sanskrit.  prabravlmi  . . . Hormijdanyayavatlm.  [Gdh.] 
Suryasya  tejasvino  ‘marasya  suddhimato  vegavadasvasya  ananda- 
ndya  . . . prakd'sanaya.  yathd  Svdminah  kdmah  . . . vijnaya 
bravimi. 


10 

Persian,  baxanam  . . . Hormazd  ‘Adi.  \_Gdh.~\  XurlSd 
betnarg  nurmand  tfz  asp  rd  xusnild  kunam  . . . dskdr  kutiam. 
can  nturdd  Xuddi  . . . bah  bulandih  mard  bagiii. 


10 

Gujarati,  bujoraglthipad.hu.  . . Hormajdno  hokam.  \Gahl\ 
Khursed  bemarag  khales  tej  ghoddna  khavandne  khushal  karvdne 


37 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-I.  IO 


Angels  of  this  world.  Again,  those  men  are  likewise  called  the 
Angels  of  this  world,  who  are  the  doers  of  good  deeds  in  this 
world).  I praise  my  own  soul.  . . . Come  unto  me  for  help,  O 
Ormazd ! I praise  the  excellent,  wonderful,  beneficent,  righteous 
Guardian  Spirits.  I praise  the  immortal,  pure  Sun,  the  lord  of 
swift  horse. 


io 

Avesta.  I proclaim  ...  of  Ahurian  Faith.  [Gah  according 
to  the  period  of  the  day.]  Propitiation  . . . glorification  unto 
the  immortal,  radiant,  swift-horsed  Sun.  As  [he  is]  the  Lord 
that  is  to  be  chosen  ...  let  one  who  knows  it  pronounce  it 
unto  me. 

io 

Pahlavi.  I proclaim  ...  of  the  Law  of  Ormazd.  [Gah  ac- 
cording to  the  period  of  the  day.]  For  the  propitiation  . . . 
benediction  of  the  immortal,  radiant,  swift-horsed  Sun.  Thus 
through  generosity  ...  I speak  with  knowledge. 

io 

Sanskrit.  I proclaim  ...  of  the  Law  of  Ormazd.  [Gah  ac- 
cording to  the  period  of  the  day.]  For  the  propitiation  . . . 
manifestation  of  the  bright,  immortal,  brilliant,  swift-horsed 
Sun.  As  [is]  the  desire  of  the  Lord  ...  I speak  eminently 
for  [our]  understanding. 

io 

Persian.  I announce  ...  of  the  Law  of  Ormazd.  [Gah  ac- 
cording to  the  period  of  the  day.]  I propitiate  . . . manifest 
unto  the  immortal,  bright,  swift-horsed  Sun.  As  is  the  desire  of 
the  Lord  . . . speak  unto  me  loudly. 

io 

Gujarati.  I recite  with  exaltation  ...  of  the  commandment 
of  Ormazd.  [Gah  according  to  the  period  of  the  day.]  For  the 
propitiation  ...  I celebrate  unto  the  immortal,  pure  Sun,  the 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


I.  II- 


38 


vdste  . . . mashur  karii.  je  misale  Hormajdni  khaes  . . . e 
rave'se  khabar  kahiic. 


1 1 

Avesta.  Hvar3.xsa.ct3m  amsssm  raem 

aurvat.aspsm  yazamaide. 

aat  yat  Hvaro  raoxsne  tapayeiti  aat  yat  Hvara  raoco  tdpayeid  hil- 
tsnti  mainyavdnhd  Yazathnlio  sat 3 me  a hazanrsmea.  tat  x'arsnd 
hanbarayeinti.  tat  xvar3nd  niparayeinti.  tat  xvar3nd  baxsanti  zqm 
paid  Ahura.hatqm  frahadca  asahe  gaed ei  fradatica  asahe  tanuye 
frdhatica  Hvara  yat  amsssm  raem  aurvat.aspam. 


1 1 

Pahlavi.  Xvarlet 1 amark  rayomand 2 arvadasp 3 yezbexunam} 
adin 5 amat 6 Xvarset 7 rdsn 8 tape t 9 [ae 7 10  laid  ydtUnet).  adinn 
amatX2  Xvarsetn  rdsn 14  tapet  {xadulnak 15)  yekavimiind16  menuk11 
Yazat 18  satakdnak 19  u 20  hazarkanak.2X  eton 22  zak 23  gad's,  ham 24 
yedrund 25  (val  ae26  jlvak)  u 27  zak 28  gadS  bard 29  ranlnd 30 
( pavan 31  evakartakih)  u 32  zak 33  gadS  xelkund 34  pavan  zamlk 
madam 35  i 36  Ohrmazd  dat  pavan  37  fradahismh 38  zak  z'39  ahrakih 40 
gehan 41  pavan  fradahisnih  42  zak 43  z44  ahrakih 45  tan  (ae< y46  vad 47 
bard  azvzdyat 48)  pavan 49  frddahisnih 50  Xvarset  mavan  61  amark 
rayomand52  arvadasp.52 


1 1 

Sanskrit.  Suryam  tejasvinam  amaram  suddhhnantam  vega- 
vadasvam  aradhaye.  tato  yat  Suryah  rocisman  tapate  (kila 
urdhvam  eti ) yat  Suryasya  parivesah  tapate  tisthand  adrsyah 
Iajdah  satadhd  ca  sahasradha  ca.  tatah  sriyam  sammelayand 
( ekatra ).  tatah  sriyam  pracalayand  (va  ekahelaya).  tatah  sriyam 
varsanti  jagatydm  upari  Ahurmijdadattdyam  ( Svdminirmitdydm ) 
vrddhidatya  ca  punydtmakdyah  prthivivibhfiteh  vrddhidatya  ca 


39 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-I.  I I 


lord  of  swift  horse.  As  is  the  desire  of  Ormazd  ...  so  I an- 
nounce. 


II 

Avesta.  We  sacrifice  unto  the  immortal 
Radiant,  swift-horsed  Sun. 

When  the  Sun  warms  with  its  light,  when  the  sun-light  gives 
warmth,  there  stand  the  spiritual  Angels,  a hundred  and  a thou- 
sand. They  gather  together  this  glory.  They  distribute  this 
glory.  They  bestow  this  glory  upon  the  earth  made  by  Ahura, 
with  the  furtherance  of  the  world  of  righteousness,  with  the 
furtherance  of  the  material  existence  of  righteousness,  with  the 
furtherance1  of  the  Sun  that  [is]  immortal,  radiant,  swift-horsed. 

ii 

Pahlavi.  I sacrifice  unto  the  immortal,  radiant,  swift-horsed 
Sun.  At  the  time  when  the  Sun  shines  bright  (that  is,  comes 
high  up),  at  the  time  when  the  Sun  shines  bright  (in  that  man- 
ner) there  stand  the  spiritual  Angels,  a hundredfold  and  a 
thousandfold.  They  bring  together  that  glory  (in  one  place) 
and  they  (all  together)  spread  abroad  that  glory  and  they  bestow 
that  glory  upon  the  earth  given  by  Ormazd  for  the  furtherance 
of  the  world  of  righteousness,  for  the  furtherance  of  the  material 
existence  of  righteousness  (so  that  it  may  increase),  for  the 
furtherance  of  the  Sun  that  is  immortal,  radiant,  swift-horsed. 

ii 

Sanskrit.  I propritiate  the  brilliant,  immortal,  bright,  swift- 
horsed  Sun.  At  the  time  when  the  bright  Sun  shines  (that  is, 
comes  high  up),  when  the  orb  of  the  Sun  shines,  there  stand  at 
hand  the  invisible  Angels,  a hundredfold  and  a thousandfold. 
Then  they  bring  together  the  glory  (in  one  place).  Then  they 
set  the  glory  in  motion  (verily,  all  at  once).  Then  they  shower 
down  the  glory  upon  the  earth  given  by  Ormazd  (created  by 


I.  II- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


40 


punyatmakandm  sarlrinam  vrddhidatya  ca  Suryasya  yak  amarah 
suddhiman  vegavadasvah. 


II 

Persian.  Xurscd  bcmarg  nurmand  tez  asp  rd  buzurg  daram . 
an  zaman  kih  Xurscd  rosan  tabcd  ( ya'ni  bald  dyad)  an  zaman  kill 
Xursed  nur  tabcd  hastand  menuydn  lzada?i  sadakan  hazarakan. 
esan  nur  baxsand  ( yakbar ).  csdn  nur  ravaj  dahand  ( yakbarah ). 
esan  nur  babarand  bar  zamln  Hormazd  dad  zyadah  dadan  xubl 
In  jahan  an  cih  bd  kirfah  bdsad  zyadah  tanumand  kirfahgardn 
zyadah  dadan  Xurscd  kih  bemarg  xalis  tez  asp  bdsad. 


1 1 

Gujarati.  Khursed  bemarag  khales  tej ghodana  sahebne  aradhu. 
je  vakhat  rosan  Khursed  tapec  jevdre  rosan  Khursednil  nur  tapec 
tevdre  mlno  Ijado  soogana  tatha  hajargand  e duniani  asoinl  varad- 
hlne  vdste  ane  tannl  paklnl  varadhme  vaste  Khursed  bemarag 
khales  je  tej  ghodano  sdiheb  che  tenl  jiadatine  vaste  ( Khursednl 
sdthe)  ubhd  rehec  ane  te  tamam  nurne  ekthd  lai  jaec  tamam 
nurne  calavec  ane  te  tamam  nurne  Hormajdnl  peda  kldhell  janiin 
iipar  bakhsec. 


12 

Avesta.  dat  yat  Hvaro  uzuxsyeiti  bvat  zqm  Ahura.6atqm 
yaozdadnm  apdm  tacintqm  yaozdddrom  apem  xayanqm  yaoz- 
dd&rom  apom  zrayanqm  yaozdddrem  apdm  aromaestqm  yaoz- 
daftrsm.  bvat  dqma  asava  yaozdadrsm  yd  honti  Spjntake 
Mainyoul. 


4i 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-I.  12 


the  Lord),  both  with  a [consequent]  furthering  of  the  pros- 
perity of  the  world  of  righteousness,  and  with  a furthering  of 
the  righteous  corporeal  beings,  and  with  a furthering  of  the 
Sun  who  [is]  immortal,  bright,  [and]  swift-horsed. 

ii 

Persian.  I venerate  the  immortal,  brilliant,  swift-horsed  Sun. 
At  the  time  when  the  bright  Sun  shines  (that  is,  rises),  at  the 
time  when  the  light  of  the  Sun  shines,  there  appear  the  spiritual 
Angels  by  hundreds  and  by  thousands.  They  at  once  distribute 
the  light.  They  at  once  spread  abroad  the  light.  They  bestow 
the  light  on  the  earth  made  by  Ormazd,  in  order  to  give  further- 
ance to  the  goodness  of  this  world  that  is  possessed  of  merit,  in 
order  to  give  furtherance  to  the  meritorious  corporeal  beings, 
[and]  in  order  to  give  furtherance  to  the  Sun  that  is  immortal, 
pure,  [and]  swift-horsed. 

ii 

Gujarati.  I praise  the  immortal,  pure  Sun,  the  lord  of  swift 
horse.  At  the  time  when  the  bright  Sun  shines,  at  the  time  when 
the  light  of  the  bright  Sun  shines,  there  stand  the  spiritual  Angels, 
a hundredfold  and  a thousandfold,  for  the  increase  of  the 
righteousness  of  this  world,  and  for  the  increase  of  the  purity 
of  body,  for  the  increase  of  the  immortal,  pure  Sun  that  is  the 
lord  of  swift  horse;  they  stand  (with  the  Sun)  and  they  collect 
all  the  light,  they  spread  all  the  light  and  bestow  all  that  light 
upon  the  earth  created  by  Ormazd. 


12 

Avesta.  When  the  Sun  rises  up,  purification1  comes  unto  the 
earth  made  by  Ahura,  purification  unto  the  flowing  waters,  puri- 
fication unto  the  waters  of  the  wells,  purification  unto  the  water 
of  the  seas,  purification  unto  the  water  that  is  standing.  Purifica- 
tion comes  unto  the  righteous  creation,  which  is  of  the  Holy 
Spirit. 


I.  12- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


42 


12 

Pahlavi.  adln  amat 1 Xvarset 2 laid  awzayet 3 (ae 7 4 laid  yd  til- 
net  *)  yelivunet 6 zamlk 7 Ohrmazd  dat  yozdasr 8 zak 9 ahok- 
Snihi  zyas 10  pavan  sap 11  .fe/a 12  madam 13  gomlxt 14)  may  a 13  1 16 
tacdk 17  ydzdasr 18  may  a i 19  xanlk 20  yozdasr 21  may  a i 22  zray 23 
yozdasr  may  a z 24  armest 23  yozdasr.  yelivunet 26  dam  iv  ahrav 18 
yozdasr  mavan  liavBd  Spenak  Menuk 29  (ae’7 30  zWc! 31  nafsd 
havdd). 


12 

Sanskrit,  Suryah  urdhvam  arohati  bhavati  prthivl 

Hormijdadatta  pavitratara  ( tasmat  kutsitat  [ kuthitaf\  yat  ratrau 
Devah  upari  ksipanti)  udakam  pravahdnam  pavitrataram  udakam 
kupakdnam  pavitrataram  udakam  samudranam  pavitrataram  uda- 
kam sthavaranam  pavitrataram  ( tadagadlnam  ca).  bhavati  srstih 
punyatmaka  pavitratard  yd  asti  Gurutarasya  Adrsyamurteh 
Svaminah. 


12 

Persian,  an  zamdn  kih  Xursed  bald  dyad  balad  zamln  Hor- 
mazd  afridah  paktar  (az  dn  palldl  kih  Divan  dar  sab  and az and) 
db  karezahd  pak  savad  ab  calia  pak  savad  ab  daryaha  pak 
savad  db  estadah  ( talabha ) pak  gardad.  basad  paidais  nek  pak  kih 
hast  dn  Buzurgtar  Menu,  Xudal. 


12 

Gujarati,  ane  jevdre  rosan  Khursed  bulandima  uco  avec  tevdre 
Hormajdnl  peda  kidheli  jamin  ( Devo  je  ratne  vakhat  palidi  nakliec 
tethi)  pak  thaec  karanjana  panl  pak  tlidec  kuvdna  pant  pak  thaec 
dariana  panl  pak  thaec  taldvna  panl  pak  tlidec.  ane  bujorag  mlno 
(. Hormajd ) ni  je  aso  pcddes  die  te  pak  thaec. 


43 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-I.  12 


12 

Pahlavi.  At  the  time  when  the  Sun  rises  (that  is,  comes  high 
up),  pure  becomes  the  earth  made  by  Ormazd  (from  that  defile- 
ment which  the  Demons  mix  up  with  it  during  the  night),  pure 
the  flowing  waters,  pure  the  waters  of  the  springs,  pure  the 
waters  of  the  seas,  pure  the  stagnant  waters.  Pure  become  the 
righteous  creation,  which  is  of  the  Holy  Spirit  (that  is,  which 
is  his  own). 

12 

Sanskrit.  At  the  time  when  the  Sun  rises  high  up,  purer 
becomes  the  earth  made  by  Ormazd  (from  that  defilement  which 
the  Demons  cast  upon  [it]  during  the  night),  purer  the  water 
of  the  streams,  purer  the  water  of  the  wells,  purer  the  water  of 
the  oceans,  purer  the  water  of  the  standing  (ponds  and  so  forth). 
Purer  becomes  the  righteous  creation,  which  is  of  the  Great 
Invisible  Lord. 


12 

Persian.  At  the  time  when  the  Sun  rises,  more  than  pure 
becomes  the  earth  created  by  Ormazd  (from  that  defilement 
which  the  Demons  throw  upon  [it]  during  the  night),  pure  be- 
comes the  water  of  the  canals,  pure  becomes  the  water  of  the 
wells,  pure  becomes  the  water  of  the  oceans,  pure  becomes  the 
standing  water  (of  the  ponds).  Pure  becomes  the  good  creation, 
which  is  of  the  more  than  Great  Spiritual  Lord. 


12 

Gujarati.  And  when  the  bright  Sun  comes  high  up,  pure 
becomes  the  earth  created  by  Ormazd  (from  the  defilement 
which  the  Demons  throw  during  the  night),  pure  become  the 
waters  of  the  fountains,  pure  become  the  waters  of  the  wells, 
pure  become  the  waters  of  the  oceans,  pure  become  the  waters 
of  the  ponds.  And  pure  becomes  the  righteous  creation,  which  is 
of  the  Great  Spirit  (Ormazd). 


I.  13- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


44 


13 

Avesta.  yeihl  zl  Hvaro  noit  uzuxsyeiti  aha  Daeva  vispd  moran- 
cinti  y a hanti  haptd.karsvohva.  navacis  mainyava  Yazata  anhava 
astvainti  paitidrqm  noit  paitistqm  vlhanti. 

13 

Pahlavi.  rrid, 1 aniat 2 X’arleD  la 4 lala  vaxsae 5 (ae 7 6 hambun-c1 
zanian  8 arlktar  9 yatunde 10)  adin 11  Seda 12  harvisp 13  murncend 14 
mavan  havctd 15  pavan 16  haft 17  kisvar. 18  la  ais  me?iuk  Yazat 
ax’  2 19  astomand  madam 20  darisnih 21  22 22  madam 23  estisnlhu 
xadltunae  ( la-c-san 25  mekadrfoiqnd 26  amat-c-san 27  mekadrunqnd 28 
luc-san  29  dastan 30  tuvan  haiiSe 31). 


13 

Sanskrit,  yato  yadi  Suryah  no  urdhvam  udeti  ( kila  kiyanma- 
tram  api  kalam  ced  vilambayati)  tato  Dev  ah  sarvanapi  vinasayanti 
yani  santi  sapta  dvlpani.  na  kecana  sunyacarino  Iajdah  bhuva- 
nasya  srstimatah  uparidharanayai  na  ca  uparisthitaye  drsyante  ( kila 
te  na  pratikurvanti.  atha  kecit  pratikurvanti  te  ca  na  dhartum 
sakta  bhavanti). 


13 

Persian.  Xursed  na  bala  ayad  (ya‘m  agar  andak 

zaman  ham  ta' xir  kunad ) Divan  tamam  haft  kisvar  zamln 
tabah  kunand.  na  hie  kas  menu  basandagan  Izadan  jahan  slj- 
mand  nigah  dastan  ra  dldah  mlsavad  ( ya'nl  qabul  kunand.  u 
agar  kasl  qabiil  kunad  az  u bar das t na  savad). 


13 

Gujarati,  agarjo  Khursed  bulandima  fine  a nahl  ave  to  tchej 
vela  tamam  je  hapta  kesvar  jamin  che  tehene  Dcvo  kharab  kare. 
nahl  koi  mino  Ijado  (. Khursed  vagere)  e dunlane  kaern  ane  negaha 
rakhvl  kabul  kare  ( agarjo  kabul  kare  to  tethl  bardast  nahl  theii 
sake. ) 


45 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-i-  i3 


13 

Avesta.  If  indeed  the  Sun  were  not  to  rise,  then  the  Demons 
would  kill  all  things  that  are  in  the  seven  regions.  Not  at  all 
would  the  spiritual  Angels  find  support1  and  stability  in  the 
material  world. 

13 

Pahlavi.  Since  if  the  Sun  were  not  to  rise  high  up  (that  is, 
if  he  delays  even  for  a little  time)  then  the  Demons  would  de- 
stroy all  things  that  are  in  the  seven  regions.  None  of  the 
spiritual  Angels  would  be  seen  upholding  and  upholding  the 
corporeal  world.  (None  would  even  accept  [to  do]  so,  but  even 
if  they  did  accept,  none  whatsoever  would  be  able  to  uphold  it). 

13 

Sanskrit.  Since  if  the  Sun  were  not  to  rise  high  up  (that 
is,  if  [he]  were  to  delay  even  for  a little  time)  then  the  Demons 
would  destroy  absolutely  all  the  seven  regions.  Neither  would 
any  Angels  moving  in  the  void  be  seen  for  the  upholding  nor  for 
the  upkeeping  of  the  world  with  its  creation  (that  is,  they  would 
not  undertake  it.  In  case  some  should  undertake  it,  they  would 
certainly  be  unable  to  maintain  it). 

13 

Persian.  Since  if  the  Sun  were  not  to  rise  (that  is,  if  he 
delays  just  for  a little  time)  then  the  Demons  would  destroy 
all  the  seven  regions.  None  of  the  spiritual  Angels  would  be 
seen  for  the  preservation  of  the  perishable  world  (that  is,  they 
would  [not]  undertake  it.  But  if  some  one  should  undertake  it, 
it  would  not  be  sustained  by  him). 

13 

Gujarati.  If  the  Sun  were  not  to  rise  high  up,  the  Demons 
would  at  once  destroy  all  the  seven  regions.  None  of  the 
spiritual  Angels  (Sun  and  so  forth)  would  undertake  to  preserve 
and  protect  this  world;  (if  they  did  undertake  it,  they  could  not 
sustain  it). 


I.  -14 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


46 


14 

Avesta.  yd  yazaite  Hvara  yat  amasam  raem  aurvat.aspam 
paitistatae  tamanhqm  paitistatae  ta masci&ranq in  Daevanqm  paitis- 
tdtae  tayunqmca  hazasnqmca  paitistatae  ydtunqmca  pairikanqmca 
paitistatae  i&yejcmho  marlaonahe 

yazaite  Ahuram  Mazdqm 
yazaite  Amasa  Spanta 
yazaite  haom  urvanam. 

xsnavayeiti  vlspe  mainyavaca  Yazata  gaedyaca  yd  yazaite  Hvara 
yat  amasam  raem  aurvat.aspam. 


14 

Pahlavi.  mavan  Izet 1 X°ar$ct 2 z 3 amark  i*  rayomand 5 i6 
arvadasp 7 pavan  8 apac 9 estisnih 10  in  tamikan 12  pavan  apac 13 
Sstisnih 14  i 16  tam  toxmakan  16  Sedaan 17  pavan  apac 18  estisnih 19  i 20 
duzdan  u 21  staxmakan 22  pavan 23  apdiu  estisnih 25  i 26  yatukan  11 27 
parlkdn  pavan  apac 28  estisnih 29  z30  sdz 31  z32  nihan 33  rawisn 34 
af-as^  yezbexfint 36  yehvunet 37  Ohrmazd  of -as 33  yezbexunt 39 
Amahraspandan 40  af-as41  yezbexunt 42  zak  z43  nafSU 44  ruvan 
af-as45  snayenet  yehvUnet  harvisp 46  mavan 47  havdd 48  mcnuk 49 
u 60  mavan 51  getlk.52 


14 

Sanskrit,  yah  aradliayati  Suryam  amaram  suddhimantam 
vegavadasvam  anyathd-sthityd  timiraudhanam  vina-sthitya  tamo- 
bljanam  Devanam  vina-sthitya  caurandhi  ca  balatkarinahi  ca 
vina-sthityd  sdkinlnam  ca  Maharaksaslnam  ca  vina-sthitya  mrtyoh 
guptacarinah  sa  aradliayati  Svdminam  Mahdjndninam  sa  arad- 
hayati  Amaran  Gurutaran  ( kila  saptamurtih  Svdminah ) ra  arad- 
hayati  svlyam  atmanam  sa  sanmanayati  samagran  sunyacarinasca 
Iajdan  prthivlcdrinasca. 


47 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-I.  14 


14 

Avesta.  Whoso  sacrifices  unto  the  Sun  that  is  immortal,  ra- 
diant, [and]  swift-horsed,  in  order  to  withstand  darkness,  to 
withstand  the  Demons,  the  progeny  of  darkness,  to  withstand 
the  thieves  and  robbers,  to  withstand  the  sorcerers  and  the  en- 
chantresses, to  withstand  death  that  creepeth  on, 

He  sacrifices  unto  Ahura  Mazda, 

He  sacrifices  unto  the  Archangels, 

He  sacrifices  unto  his  own  soul. 

He  propitiates  all  heavenly  and  earthly  Angels,  who  sacrifices 
unto  the  Sun  that  is  immortal,  radiant,  swift-horsed. 

14 

Pahlavi.  Whoso  sacrifices  unto  the  immortal,  radiant,  and 
swift-horsed  Sun  in  order  to  withstand  darkness,  in  order  to 
withstand  the  Demons,  the  progeny  of  darkness,  in  order  to 
withstand  the  thieves  and  tyrants,  in  order  to  withstand  the 
sorcerers  and  the  fairies,  in  order  to  withstand  destruction 
coming  secretly — he  has  sacrificed  unto  Ormazd,  he  has  sacri- 
ficed unto  the  Archangels,  he  has  sacrificed  unto  his  own  soul, 
he  has  sacrificed  unto  all  the  Angels  that  are  spiritual  and  unto 
those  that  are  corporeal. 


14 

Sanskrit.  Whoso  propitiates  the  immortal,  bright,  swift- 
horsed  Sun,  for  withstanding  the  host  of  darkness,  for  resisting 
the  Demons  who  are  the  progeny  of  darkness,  for  withstanding 
the  thieves  and  doers  of  violence,  for  withstanding  the  fairies 
and  Arch-female-demons,  and  for  withstanding  death,  secretly- 
moving — he  propitiates  the  Lord,  who  has  Great  Knowledge, 
he  propitiates  the  very  Venerable  Immortal  Ones  (that  is,  the 
seven  forms  of  the  Lord),  he  propitiates  his  own  soul,  he 
honors  all  the  Angels  that  move  in  the  void  and  move  on  earth. 


I.  14- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


48 


14 

Persian,  liar  kih  buzurg  darad  Xursed  kill  bemarg  nurmand 
tfz  asp  ast  baz  dastan  tarlkl  ra  baz  dastan  tarlkl  tuxm  Divan  ra 
baz  dastan  Divan  u duzdan  u rahzanan  ra  baz  dastan  jadavan  u 
paridn  ra  baz  dastan  marg  nihan  ayandah  ra  u buzurg  dastah 
Hormazd  ra  u buzurg  dastah  Amsasfandan  ra  u buzurg  dastah 
ravdn  xiid  ra  u xusnud  kardah  tamam  Izadan  menuan  u tamam 
Izadan  getian  ra. 


14 

Gujarati,  je  koi  ke  Khurshed  bemarag  khales  tej  ghodana 
sahebne  aradlie  tethi  pachu.  rehe  (jane  dur  thae)  andharu  ( ane ) 
andhari  tokhamnd  ( iane  dojakhi)  Devo  dur  thae  ane  coro  ane 
vatpada  dur  thae  jadugaro  latlui  pario  dur  thae  ane  chupiu  avnar 
mohot  dur  thae.  jene  aradlieo  Kliursedne  tene  aradheo  Hor- 
mazdane  tene  aradhea  Amsaspandone  tene  aradheii  potana 
rovanne  ane  tene  te  jehannci  tathd  e jehannd  tamam  Ijadone 
khuslial  kidha. 


15 

Avesta.  yazai  Midrsm  vouru.gaoyaoitim  hazatzra.gaohm  bae- 
var3.casman3in. 

yazai  vazrdm  hunivixtsm 
kamzrjhe  paid  Daevanam 
Midro  yd  vouru.gaoyaoiiis. 

yazai  haxjhrjmca  yat  asd  hax>hranqm  vahisdm  antars  Mhnlwnca 
Hvarsca. 


15 

Pahlavi.  mavan 1 yezbexunt 2 Xvarset 3 i*  amark  i5  rayomand6 
i1  arvadasp 8 as9 yezbexunt10  Mitr  i 11  frdxvgdydt 12  z 13  hazar 14  go's 
in  bdvar  casm 16  (af-as 17  frax0 goyotih 18  ae 19  ae 7 amat 20  evatak 21 
pavan 22  dalt 23  sdyet 24  yatuntan  u 25  vazluntan 26  pavan  ras  i Mitr 


49 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-I.  is 


14 

Persian.  Whoso  venerates  the  Sun  that  [is]  immortal,  bril- 
liant, swift-horsed,  to  hold  back  the  darkness,  to  hold  back  the 
Demons  of  the  progeny  of  darkness,  to  hold  back  the  Demons, 
the  thieves  and  robbers,  to  hold  back  the  sorcerers  and  fairies, 
to  hold  back  death,  secretly-approaching — he  venerates  Ormazd, 
he  venerates  the  Archangels,  he  venerates  his  own  soul,  he  re- 
joices all  the  spiritual  Angels  and  all  the  corporeal  Angels. 

14 

Gujarati.  Whoso  praises  the  immortal,  radiant,  swift-horsed 
Sun,  far  from  him  becomes  (that  is,  disappears)  the  darkness, 
(and)  there  disappear  the  Demons  of  the  progeny  of  darkness 
(that  is,  hellish),  and  there  disappear  the  thieves  and  robbers, 
there  disappear  the  sorcerers  and  fairies,  and  there  disappears 
the  secretly  approaching  death.  Whoso  praises  the  Sun,  he 
praises  Ormazd,  he  praises  the  Archangels,  he  praises  his  own 
soul,  and  he  propitiates  all  the  Angels  of  this  and  the  next  world. 


15 

Avesta.  I shall  sacrifice1  unto  Mithra,  the  lord  of  wide  pas- 
tures, who  has  a thousand  ears,2  ten  thousand  eyes. 

I shall  sacrifice  unto  his  mace,  well  aimed3 
Against  the  skulls  of  the  Demons — 

Mithra,  the  lord  of  wide  pastures. 

And  I shall  sacrifice  unto  that  friendship,4  which  is  the  best 
of  friendships,  [namely]  that  between  the  Moon  and  the  Sun. 

15 

Pahlavi.  Whoso  sacrifices  unto  the  immortal,  radiant,  swift- 
horsed  Sun,  he  sacrifices  unto  Mihr  of  wide  pastures,  of  a thou- 
sand ears,  ten  thousand  eyes  (his  being  of  wide  pastures  is  this, 
that  coming  and  going  alone  in  the  forest  is  owing  to  Mihr ; his 


I.  15- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


50 


af- as 27  hazar 28  go  silt™  hand 30  aey-as 31  hazar 32  Yazat  levatU 33 
gomart 34  yekavlmund 35  mavan  0 36  Mitr™  yemalelund 38  <2^7 39 
denU-c 40  vasmamun 41  « 42  zak-c 43  vasmamun 44  -M'/r 45  zzzzzz  talln 
gos  hamdk 46  vasmamunet 47  48  bevar  casmlh 49  hand 60  aey-as  61 

bevar  Yazat  leva  tU 52  gomart 53  yekavlmund 64  mavan  0 55  Mitr56 
yemalelund  aey  denU-c 57  xadltun 58  zz59  zak-c  60  xadltun 61  Mitr 62 
min  talln  casm  hamdk 63  xadltunet 64  hand 65  z-az’  hazar  gos  u bevar 
casm  gift  yekavlmunet)  af-al 66  yezbexunt 67  vazr 68  z hunixam 
pavan  kamdr 69  madam  z70  Sedaan71  z72  Mitr™  z74  fraxvgdydt™ 
(ae 76  hunixdmih 77  <2^  78  zzry  bastdn 79  eton  80  yaxsenunet  menuklhd 
bard  vazlu.net 81  vindskdran  82  patifras 83  bard 84  vabidiind 85  u 86 
menuklhd 87  laxvar  0 88  kantlr  ydtu.net).  yezbexunam 89  hamxak 90 
Mitr 91  Yazat 92  zzz"7 93  zzz/ 94  zzzzzz 95  hamxakan 95  pallium 97  mavan 98 
andark  Mali  u Xvarset 99  100  rawisn 101  gas-as 102  tamdi). 

15 

Sanskrit,  yah  aradhayati  Suryam  amaram  suddhimantam 
vegavada'svam  sa  aradhayati  Mihiram  nlvasitdranyain  sahasra- 
karnam  dasasahasralocanam  sa  aradhayati  vajraih  suniyuktam 
mastakopari  Devanam  Mihirasya  yo  nivasitdranyah  ( sarvada  eva 
evam  vuladhati  yat  adrsyarupataya  prayati  papakarminam  nigra- 
ham  kurute).  aradhaye  mitrain  ca  (. Mihiram  Iajdaiii)  yam  asti 
mitr ebliy all  parataram  antasCandrasya  ca  Suryasya  ca  ( kila  asya 
pravrttih  Candrasuryayoh  antardle  asti). 


15 

Persian,  kill  buzurg  darad  Xursed  bemarg  nurmand  tez  asp 
ra  u buzurg  darad  Mihr  dast  sardar  hazar  gus  dah  hazar  casm 
ra  u buzurg  dasta  gurz  xub  nihadah  bar  sar  Divan  kill  Mihr 
sardar  jalha  ( ha.mil  a hamcanln  nihadah  darld  kill  az  ghaib  bay  ay  ad 
gundligaran  ra  lazab  kunad).  buzurg  daram  dustl  Mihr  Izad  ra 
kih  hast  az  dustan  bar  tar  andar  Xursed  u Mali  ( ya‘nl  raftar  u 
dar  miydn  Xursed  u Mali  hast). 


5i 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-I.  15 


having  a thousand  ears  is  this,  that  a thousand  Angels  are  entrusted 
to  his  care,  who  speak  unto  Mihr:  ‘just  listen  to  this  and  listen 
likewise  to  this’;  Mihr  listens  to  all  with  [his]  two  ears;  his 
having  ten  thousand  eyes  is  this,  that  ten  thousand  Angels  are 
entrusted  to  his  care,  who  speak  unto  Mihr:  ‘just  look  at  this 
and  look  likewise  at  that’;  Mihr  looks  at  all  with  [his]  two  eyes; 
for  this  reason  he  is  called  ‘ of  a thousand  ears  and  ten  thousand 
eyes)’ — he  sacrifices  unto  the  wide-pastured  Mihr’s  mace,  which 
is  well  directed  at  the  skulls  of  the  Demons  (i.  e.  its  being  well- 
directed  is  this,  that  he  always  holds  it  [the  mace]  so  that  it  comes 
out  unseen  [lit.  spiritually],  inflicts  punishment  upon  sinners,  and 
returns  back  to  [its]  socket).  I sacrifice  unto  the  friend,  the 
Angel  Mihr,  that  is,  he  is  the  best  of  friends,  whose  course  is 
between  the  Moon  and  the  Sun  (that  is,  his  place  is  there). 

15 

Sanskrit.  Whoso  propitiates  the  immortal,  bright,  swift- 
horsed  Sun — he  propitiates  Mihr,  the  forest-dweller,  of  a thou- 
sand ears,  of  ten  thousand  eyes,  he  propitiates  the  forest-dweller 
Mihr’s  mace,  which  is  well  directed  at  the  skulls  of  the  Demons 
(he  always  so  manages  it  that  it  goes  out  in  an  unseen  form 
[and]  punishes  sinners).  And  I propitiate  the  friend  (the  Angel 
Mihr) — who  is  better  than  other  friends — [who  is]  between 
both  the  Moon  and  the  Sun  (that  is,  his  course  is  in  the  inter- 
mediate space  between  the  Moon  and  the  Sun). 

15 

Persian.  Whoso  venerates  the  immortal,  brilliant,  swift- 
horsed  Sun — he  venerates  Mihr,  the  chief  of  the  desert,  of  a 
thousand  ears,  of  ten  thousand  eyes,  he  venerates  the  chieftain 
Mihr’s  mace,  which  is  well  levelled  at  the  heads  of  the  Demons 
(he  always  levels  it  in  this  way  that  it  comes  invisibly  and  pun- 
ishes sinners).  I venerate  the  friendship  of  the  Angel  Mihr — 
which  is  better  than  that  among  [any]  friends — between  both 
the  Sun  and  the  Moon  (that  is,  his  course  is  in  between  the  Sun 
and  the  Moon). 


I.  15- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


52 


15 

Gujarati,  jene  Khursed  bemarag  khales  je  tej  gliodano  khavand 
che  tehene  aradheo  tene  aradheo  jangalno  pasban  hajar  kan  ane 
das  hajar  akhna  saheb  Me  her  (. Ijad ) ne  tene  aradheo  je  jangalno 
pasban  Mehcr  (Ijad')  che  tend  gorajne  je  Devona  sar  iipar  khulo 
mnkelo  che  (em  keheche  je  Mehcr  Ijadna  gorajne  Devona  sar  iipar 
dekhaito  mukelo  che  tenia  hevi  ejmat  che  ke  jevare  dojaklil  rovano 
iipar  andajatlu  jiade  Devo  ejab  ane  julam  kare  teare  te  dojakhl 
rovano  pokar  karec  teare  e Meher  Ijadno  goraj  Cinvad  Pulthl  ekaek 
Devona  sar  upar  jai padec.  tethi  Devo  te  gorajna  jakhamni  dehesat 
khaine  te  rovdnnd  gunaha  karta  jiade  ejab  dei  sakhta  nathl  teare  te 
goraj  pacho  Cinvad  Pul  iipar  aveche ).  je  dosto  karta  buland  dost 
Meher  (Ijad)  che  tenl  dostlne  aradhu  ke  jeheni  Aftab  tatha  Ma- 
hatabne  darmean  (cal  ane  takhat  che). 


16 

Avesta.  ahe  raya  afarmanhaca 

tom  yazai  surunvata  Yasna 
Hvaro.xsaetom  amosom  racm 
aurvat.aspom  zaodrabyo. 

Hvaro . xsaetj in  amosom  raim 
aurvat.aspom  yazamaide 
liaomayo  gava  barosmana 
hizvo  danhanha  Man&raca 
vacaca  syaod-naca  zao&rabyasca. 
ars.  uxhacibyasca  va^zibyo. 

yenhe  hatq.m  aat  Yesne  paiti  vanhd  Mazda  Ahurd  vacdd  dsat 
haca  ydnliamcd  tqscd  tdsca  yazamaide. 


53 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-i.  16 


15 

Gujarati.  Whoso  praises  the  immortal,  pure  Sun  that  is  the 
lord  of  swift  horse,  he  praises  the  (Angel)  Mihr,  the  protector  in 
the  forest,  of  a thousand  ears  and  ten  thousand  eyes,  he  praises 
the  mace  of  the  (Angel)  Mihr,  the  protector  in  the  forest,  the 
mace  which  is  well  laid  on  the  skulls  of  the  Demons  (it  is  thus 
said  that  the  mace  of  the  Angel  Mihr  is  placed  visibly  over  the 
skulls  of  the  Demons;  there  is  such  a wonderful  efficacy  in  that 
mace  that  when  the  Demons  torment  and  oppress  the  hellish  souls 
beyond  measure,  and  the  hellish  souls  cry  aloud,  then  the  mace  of 
this  Angel  Mihr  suddenly  falls  from  the  Chinvat  Bridge  upon  the 
skull  of  the  Demons.  When  the  Demons,  frightened  at  the  injury 
caused  by  that  mace,  become  incapable  of  tormenting  the  souls 
more  than  their  sins  deserve,  the  mace  then  returns  back  to  the 
Chinvat  Bridge).  I praise  the  friendship  of  the  (Angel)  Mihr, 
who  is  greater  among  friends,  (whose  course  and  throne  is)  in  be- 
tween the  Sun  and  the  Moon. 


16 

Avesta. 

For  his  radiance  and  his  glory 
I will  sacrifice  unto  him,  the  immortal, 

Radiant,  swift-horsed  Sun 

With  the  audible  Yasna-sacrifice  and  with  oblations. 

We  sacrifice  unto  the  immortal,  radiant 
Swift-horsed  Sun 

With  milk  provided  with  Haoma,1  with  the  Baresman, 

With  skill  of  tongue,  and  with  the  Spell, 

And  with  word,  and  with  deeds,  and  with  oblations,2 
And  with  rightly  spoken  words. 

Of  whomsoever  among  male  beings  and  of  whichsoever  fe- 
male beings  Ahura  Mazda  knows  [lit.  has  known]  the  excellence 
[lit.  something  better]  in  Yasna-sacrifice  in  accordance  with  right- 
eousness, unto  both  these  males  and  these  females  we  sacrifice. 


i.  16- 


KHURSHED  NYA1SH 


54 


16 

Pazand.  [Addition.]  Hormazd  i Xvadae  i awazunl  mardum 
mardum  sardagq  hama  sardagq  ham  bayast  i vehq.  oem  veil  Din 
i Mazdayasnq  again  astvqnl  neki  rasqndt.  edun  bat. 

16 

Pahlavi.  pavan  zak  i1  valU 2 ray  u gadU  3 Xvarseti  (aSy-am  5 
ray  u 6 gadU  i7  Xvarsets  ayawar9  yehvundt10).  yezbexunam11 
pavan  zak  i 12  nigosisnomand 13  Yazisn 14  (pavan 15  Den  16  Dasta- 
bar 17)  X°arset 18  i 19  amark 20  rayomand2X  arvadasp.22  pavan  zohr 23 
X°arset 24  i 25  amark 26  rayomand  arvadasp  27  Izam 28  pavan  Horn 29 
bisrya  30  u 31  Barsm  32  u 33  hizvan  34  danakiha  35  u 36  Mansr  37  (gowisn 
Avastak38)  kunisn 39  (kar40  byen  Yazisn  aeiX  zohri2  asnak 43)  zak-c 44 
gowisn ,45 

mavan 46  ditan 47  eton  pavan  Yazisn  madam  saplr  (aey 48 
zak  saplr 49  Ohrmazd  Xvatae  vabidunyen 6n)  Ohrmazd  akas 
min  ahrdklh  51  apakih 52  cikamcae 53  kar  u 64  karpak  pavan 55 
56  patdahisn  akds  yehabunct.  hanjamanlkdn  zakaran  u 57  vaka- 
dan  izam 58  ( Amahraspandan 59). 

Ohrmazd 6n  Xvatae  61  awzunlk  vabiduntak  ansuta  62  ansiita 63  sar- 
takdn  22 64  lianiak 65  sartakan  rd 66  (mavan97  io  sartak  havold) 
kamak68  saplr  an  rd 99  valU 70  Awe?  mavan71  saplr  an72  i 73  Den  i 74 
Mazdayasndn79  havUem79  akdslh 77  u ostav drill 78  u avigumanih79  u 80 
newaklh yehamtunat.  eton  yehvundt  (cigon 81  amat82  afrlnam 83). 


16 

Sanskrit.  2^#  suddhayd  sriyd  ca  enam  aradhaye  'sruyamdna- 
ijisnya  Suryam  tejasvinam  amaram  suddhimantam  vegavadas- 
vam  (suddhayd  sriyd  ca  Suryasahayinyd  sruyamdna-ijisnyd 
gurumukhena).  prandih  Suryam  tejasvinam  amaram  'suddhiman- 
tam vegavadasvam  aradhaye  Homavrksena  gavd  Barasmanena 
jihvayd  daksataraya  \_jihvdydh  daksatayd\  Mdnthravacandih 


55 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-i.  1 6 


16 

Pazand.  [Addition.]  Ormazd  the  lord ! the  increaser  of  man- 
kind, of  the  species  of  mankind,  of  all  species,  and  of  all  good 
ones!  May  he  cause  intelligence,  steadfastness,  and  goodness, 
unto  me  [who  am]  one  of  the  good  Mazdyasnians.  So  be  it. 

16 

Pahlavi.  Owing  to  his  radiance  and  glory  [I  sacrifice]  unto 
the  Sun  (that  is,  may  the  radiance  and  glory  of  the  Sun  be  my 
help).  I sacrifice  unto  the  immortal,  radiant,  swift-horsed  Sun, 
with  the  audible  Yasna-sacrifice  [performed]  (by  the  Dastur  of 
the  Religion).  I sacrifice  unto  the  immortal, radiant,  swift-horsed 
Sun,  with  oblations,  with  Horn,  with  meat,  with  Barsam,  with 
the  wisdom  of  the  tongue,  with  the  Manthras  (with  the  Avestan 
formulas)  with  the  deed  (the  act  which  [is]  in  the  midst  of  the 
Yasna-sacrifice,  that  is,  the  manifest  oblations),  as  also  with  the 
true  speech. 

Whosoever  among  the  existing  ones  are  good  in  this  man- 
ner for  the  Yasna-sacrifice  (that  is,  offers  sacrifice  unto  the  good 
lord  Ormazd),  Ormazd,  knowing  with  the  help  of  righteousness, 
gives  reward  and  grace  in  accordance  with  (?)  the  deed  and 
merit,  whatsoever  it  be.  I sacrifice  unto  the  assembly  of  the  male 
and  female  (Archangels). 

Ormazd  the  lord  [is]  the  increaser  of  man  and  the  species  of 
men,  and  of  all  species  (who  [lit.  men]  are  of  ten  species),  and 
of  all  good  ones.  May  there  come  intelligence,  steadfastness, 
and  doubtlessness,  and  goodness  unto  those  of  us  who  are  the 
good  followers  of  the  Mazdayasnian  Religion.  So  be  it  (even  as 
I bless). 

16 

Sanskrit.  Owing  to  his  brightness  and  glory,  I propitiate 
him,  the  brilliant,  immortal,  bright,  swift-horsed  Sun,  with  the 
audible  Yasna-sacrifice  (with  the  radiance  and  glory  which 
attend  upon  the  Sun,  with  the  audible  Yasna-sacrifice  through 
the  mouth  of  the  teacher).  I propitiate  the  brilliant,  immortal, 
bright,  swift-horsed  Sun,  with  oblations,  with  the  Horn  tree, 


i.  16- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


56 


{A  vistdva  n lb  hi  It)  karmand  ca  {kdryam  yat  antarijisnau)  jyorena 
( kila  pranena  udakasambhutena)  satyoktabhisca  vanibhih. 

ye  vidyamanebhyah  cvarn  Ijisnya  upari  uttamasya  Mahajndninah 
Svaminah  ( kila  ijisnih  Ahuramajdasyarthe  pracurah  kurvanti) 
vettuh  punyam  yat  kimcit  ( kila  yat  kimcit  punyaprasadam  Aliu- 
ramajdo  vetti).  samavayikan  tan  [tanscaj  tasca  aradhaye.  {kila 
narastrlakrtln  A misaspintan). 

[•••]' 


1 6 

Persian,  bah  nur  u xalisl  u ham  ura  buzurg  daram  bah  sani- 
dah  Yazisn  Xursed  yarl  ra  {sanldah  Yazisn  az  dahan  Dasturan) 
bah  zur  Xursed  nurma7id  bemarg  xalis  tez  asp  rd  buzurg  daram 
bah  daraxt  Horn  bah  gav  bah  Barsam  bah  zaban  danatar  bah  Man- 
sahr  suxun  {ya‘ni  suxun  Avasta ) bah  kirdar  {kari  kill  dar  Yazisn 
has  ad)  bah  zur  {ya'tii  zur  ab  bar  avardali)  bah  rast  guftar  guftan. 

kih  az  has  tan  bar  tar  Yazisn  vih  Hormazd  {ya‘nl  Yazisn  barai 
Hormazd  zyddahtar  kunand)  danandah  az  kirfah  {ya'nl  muzd 
kirfah  Hormazd  danad)  anjuman  naran  u narlan  rd  buzurg 
daram  {ya'nl  nar  surat  u narl  suratha  Amsasfatidari). 

[Version  of  the  Pazand.]  Hormazd  Xudai  [.  . .]  aidun  bad. 


16 

Gujarati,  tehenl  {idne  Kliursednl ) khalesl  ane  nure  karl  tehene 
aradhu.  {Dlnna  Dasturthi)  Ijasne  sab hline.  Khursed  bemarag  khales 
tej ghodana  sahebne  jore  kari.  Khursed  bemarg  khales  tej  ghodana 


57 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-I.  16 


with  cow’s  milk,  with  Barsam,  with  a very  skilled  tongue,  with  the 
words  of  the  Manthra  (with  the  Avestan  formulas)  and  with 
the  deed  (act  which  [is]  in  the  midst  of  the  Yasna),  with  the 
oblation  (that  is,  with  an  oblation  produced  from  water)  and 
with  the  truly-spoken  words. 

Whosoever  among  the  existing  ones  in  this  manner  are  best 
in  Yasna-sacrifice  unto  the  Lord  that  has  Great  Knowledge 
(that  is,  they  make  abundant  sacrifices  for  the  sake  of  Ormazd), 
He  who  knows  [lit.  the  Knower]  their  righteousness  whatsoever 
[it  be]  (that  is,  Ormazd  knows  grace  for  [their]  righteousness 
whatsoever  [it  be])  ; those  males  and  those  females  combined  I 
propitiate  (that  is,  the  Archangels  of  male  and  female  forms). 

[ . . . ] 

16 

Persian.  On  account  of  his  brightness  and  purity,  I venerate 
the  help  of  the  Sun,  with  the  audible  Yasna-sacrifice  (with  the 
audible  Yasna-sacrifice  through  the  mouths  of  the  Dasturs).  I 
venerate  the  brilliant,  immortal,  pure,  swift-horsed  Sun  with  obla- 
tions, with  the  Horn  plant,  with  cow’s  milk,  with  Barsam,  with  a 
more  than  wise  tongue,  with  the  words  of  the  Manthra  (that  is, 
Avestan  words)  with  the  deed  (the  act  which  is  in  the  [perform- 
ance of]  the  Yasna  sacrifice),  with  the  oblation  (that  is,  the 
oblation  extracted  from  water),  and  with  the  utterance  of  true 
speech. 

Whosoever  among  the  existing  ones  are  good  in  Yasna-sacri- 
fice unto  Ormazd  (that  is,  who  make  more  sacrifices  for  Or- 
mazd) he  is  the  knower  of  [their]  merit  (that  is,  Ormazd  knows 
the  reward  of  [their]  merit) . I venerate  the  assembly  of  the  males 
and  females  (that  is,  the  Archangels  of  male  forms  and  female 
forms). 

[Version  of  the  Pazand.]  Ormazd  the  lord  ...  So  be  it. 

16 

Gujarati.  I praise  him  for  his  (that  is,  the  Sun’s)  purity  and 
brilliance  with  the  audible  Yasna-sacrifice  [performed  by]  (the 
Dastur  of  the  Religion).  [I  praise]  the  immortal,  pure,  swift- 


i.  16- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


58 


bdhebne  Home  karl  jivame  karl  ane  Barsame  karl  ane  dana 
jobane  karl  ane  ( Avastana ) kalame  karl  ane  nek  kalam  karve  karl 
ane  jore  karl  ane  rast  bolve  karl  aradhu. 

ke  e ravese  blja  ( ' Ijado ) kart  a Ijasne  Dadar  Hormajdnl  bidandtar 
ane  behetar  che  ke  nekithl  harjagoma  Hormajd  khabar  apeche 
( iane  savabno  badlo  Dadar  Hormajd  janec  ane  apec).  narnl 
suratna  ane  madam  suratna  (Farcstavona)  anjumanne  aradhu ). 

[Version  of  the  Pazand.]  e Hormajd  saheb  admlo  ane  admlonl 
jatnl  ane  tamam  jatnl  vardhlno  karndr  tamam  Dinna  sank  bliala 
lokone  ane  hu  je  bhall  Majdlasnl  Dinno  cheu  te  mahane  ( Dinnl ) 
khabar  tathd  besak  begumanl  ane  ustavarl  ane  nekl  pohocado  ane 
ehej  ravese  thao  ( jemke  me  doa  kldhi). 


17 

Avesta.  yasnomca  . . . afrinami  Hvar? . x sac  take  amosahe 
raevalie  aurvat.aspahe. 

17 

Pahlavi.  yasisn  . . . afrlnam  valx  X"arsct2  is  amark  rayo- 
ma7id  arvadasp. 

1 7 

Sanskrit.  jisnim  ca  . . . asirvadayami  Suryaya  tejasvine 
amaraya  suddhimate  vegavadasvaya. 

17 

Persian,  dual  yazisn  . . . Xursed  nurmand  bemarg  xalis  tez 
asp  ra. 


17 

Gujarati,  ijasne  . . . dovakaru  Khursed  bemarag  safal  bliarela 
tej  ghodana  khavandne . 


59 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-I.  17 


horsed  Sun,  with  oblations.  I praise  the  immortal,  pure,  swift- 
horsed  Sun,  with  Horn,  with  cow’s  milk,  with  Barsam,  with  a 
wise  tongue,  with  the  (Avestan)  formulas  and  with  good 
formulas,  and  with  oblations  and  with  true  speech. 

The  Yasna-sacrifice  unto  the  creator  Ormazd  is  thus  greater 
and  better  than  that  of  other  (Angels),  that  Ormazd  through 
goodness  gives  intelligence  everywhere  (that  is,  Ormazd  knows 
and  gives  the  reward  of  merit).  I praise  the  assembly  of  the 
(Angels)  of  male  forms  and  of  female  forms. 

[Version  of  the  Pazand.]  O Lord,  Ormazd ! the  creator  of 
man  and  mankind,  and  of  all  species,  thou  increaser,  give  knowl- 
edge (of  the  Religion),  freedom  from  doubt,  steadfastness,  and 
goodness  unto  all  good  followers  of  the  Religion  and  unto  me 
who  am  of  the  good  Mazdayasnian  Religion.  So  be  it,  (as  I 
bless). 


17 

Avesta.  I bless  the  sacrifice  . 
swift-horsed  Sun. 

1 7 

Pahlavi.  I bless  the  sacrifice  . 
swift-horsed  Sun. 

1 7 

Sanskrit.  I bless  the  sacrifice  . 
bright,  swift-horsed  Sun. 


of  the  immortal,  radiant, 


for  the  immortal,  radiant, 


for  the  brilliant,  immortal, 


1 7 


Persian.  The  blessing  of  the  sacrifice  . . . [be]  upon  the 
brilliant,  immortal,  pure,  swift-horsed  Sun. 


1 7 

Gujarati.  I bless  the  sacrifice  . . . unto  the  immortal,  pure 
Sun,  the  lord  of  swift  horse. 


I.  18- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


6o 


18 

Avesta.  Ahuranis  Ahurahe  vahistdbyo  zaodrabyo  sraestabyo 
dahmo.pairmharstabyo  zaodrabyo  ahmai  raesca  . . . yada 
dfrlnami.  hazawrom  . . . baevare  baesazanqm.  jasa  me 
avanhe  Mazda  . . . Zrvanahc  Daroryd.Xvahdtahc.  [Pazand.] 
korbd  muzd  . . . yada  dfrlnami. 


18 

Pahlavi.  Ahuranae 1 Ahurae 2 pavan  zak  i3  pahlum  zohr 4 (z'5 
toraan ) pavan  zak  z6  newak 7 zolir 8 pavan 9 zak  z10  dahman  11 
niklrlt 12  zohr 13  ( alt 14  mavan  15  dahmdn 16  palut 17  yemalelunet 18). 
mavan  tan  am  yehvuyiat  . . . ben  derid.  afrln.  hazar  bar  . . . 
bevar  besazisn.  bard  yehamtun  tan  o ayawarlh  i li  Ohrmazd  . . . 
Zaman  i Derang  Xvata.  karpak  mizd  . . . cigon  afrln  vabi- 
dunam. 


18 

Sanskrit.  [The  sentence  beginning  with  Ahuranis  does  not 
occur  in  the  Sanskrit  version.]  asmakam  iuddhayah  . . . yatha 
aslrvadayami.  sahasram  . . . da'sasaliasram  arogyatanam.  ehi 
me  sahayatayai  Mahajnanin  . . . Samayo  Dlrgharajd.  [.  . .] 

. . . yatha  aslrvadayami. 


18 

Persian.  Xuddi  Xudai  bah  bar  tar  zur  gav  an  u nek  zur  bah  an 
nek  mard  xub  muhdfazat  kardah  (dldaJi).  mardnUr  . . . canancih 
afrln  mlkunam.  hazar  . . . dah  hazar  tandurustl  ra.  baras 
mard  bayarl  ay  Hormazd  . . . Zaman  Der  Xuda.  baray  muzd 
kirfah  . . . canancih  afrln  mlkunam. 


18 

Gujarati,  e sahebond  Sdheb  buland  jore  karl  nek  jore  karl  ane 
nek  negalid  kldhele  jore  karl  Tune  arddliu.  khdlesi  hamune  . . . 


6i 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-I.  18 


18 

Avesta.  [Whoso  sacrifices  unto]  the  Ahurian  waters1  of 
Ahura  with  most  excellent  oblations,  with  fairest  oblations,  with 
oblations  filtered  by  the  pious  man,  [give]  unto  that  man  radi- 
ance ...  as  I bless.  A thousand  . . . ten  thousand  of  the 
healing  remedies.  Come  unto  me  for  help,  O Mazda ! ...  of 
the  Time  of  Long  Duration.  [Pazand.]  The  reward  of  merit 
...  as  I bless. 

18 

Pahlavi.  Unto  the  Ahurian  waters  of  Ahura  with  the  best 
oblations  (of  the  cow),  with  the  good  oblations,  with  the  obla- 
tions beheld  by  the  good  man.  (There  is  some  one  who  says 
‘filtered  by  the  good  man’).  Unto  you  be  courage  ...  in  this 
blessing.  A thousand  times  . . . ten  thousand  of  the  healing 
remedies.  Come  unto  me  for  help,  O Ormazd  ! ...  of  Time, 
the  Lord  of  Long  Duration.  The  reward  of  merit  ...  as  I 
offer  my  blessing. 

18 

Sanskrit.  [The  sentence  beginning  with  Ahuranis  does  not 
occur  in  the  Sanskrit  version.] 

Unto  us  [be]  brightness  ...  as  I bless.  A thousand  . . . ten 
thousand  remedies.  Come  to  me  for  help,  Thou  who  hast  Great 
Knowledge  . . . unto  the  Period,  the  King  of  Long  Duration. 
[ . . . ] ...  as  I bless. 

18 

Persian.  [I  venerate]  the  Lord  of  lords  with  better  oblations 
of  the  cow,  with  good  oblations  that  are  well-guarded  (seen) 
by  the  good  man.  [Give]  unto  me  brightness  ...  as  I offer 
my  blessing.  For  a thousand  . . . ten  thousand  healing  reme- 
dies. Come  unto  me  for  help,  O Ormazd ! ...  of  Time,  the 
Lord  of  Long  Duration.  For  the  reward  of  merit  ...  as  I 
offer  my  blessing. 

18 

Gujarati.  O Lord  of  lords ! I praise  Thee  with  the  great 
oblation,  with  the  good  oblation,  and  with  the  well-beheld  obla- 


I.  18- 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


62 


jem  m2  dod  kidhi.  hajarganl  . . . dashazdrgarii  tandarustl. 
pohoc  marl  iyarie  e dana  Hormajd  . . . Der  Khuda  Jamano. 
savabna  badlane  . . . jemke  me  doa  kidhi. 


19 

Pazand  and  Avesta.  roz  nek  nqm  roz  pak  nqm  roz  mubarak 
(falq)  mahe  mubarak  (falq)  gahe  ( falq ) ?iamaz  i dadar  i gehq 
dqmq.  xsnaohra  . . . staomi  asem. 

gurz  x°reh  awazayat  Xvars3t  i amarg  i rayomand  i aurvandasp 
amawand  p5rdzgar  amdwandl  pjrozgarl.  dat  Din  vaha  Mazda- 
yasnq  dgahl  rawdl  vafrlnganl  bat  haft  kasivar  zami.  edan  bat. 
man  ano  awdyat  Sudan. 

Dadar  i gehq  Din  i Mazdayasnl  Dat  i Zar&ustri.  njmasa  te 
asaurn  saviste  Aradvl  Sure  Anahite  asaone. 

narno  Urvaire  vataidii  Mazda.  &dte  asaone. 

Hvara.xsaetam  amasam  raem  aurvat.aspam  yazamaide. 

Xvarsat  amarg  rayomand  aurvandasp  be  rasdt. 


19 

Pahlavi.  yum  1 ( namdn ) u blld 2 ( namdn ) uz  gas  (naman). 
namaz  yedrunam  zak  i Lak  Ddtar  (ae 7 4 petak  vabiduntak  getlh  u 
datak  ncwaklli).  snayenltdrlli  . . . ahraklh  Izam. 

buzurglh  u rosnlh  awzun  5 yehvunat 6 Xvarset  amark  rayomand 
arvadasp1  Xvarset8  amavand  u perdzkar  alt  ( buzurglh 9 valU 10 
awzun  yehvunat').  amavandlh 11  u 12  perozkarlh 13  1 1 dat  Den  14  1 15 
saplr  Mazdayasn  16  rd.  akaslh 17  u 18  rawaklh 19  godfrlnganlh  20 


63 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-I.  I9 


tion.  [Give]  unto  us  purity  ...  as  I blessed.  [May  there  be] 
a thousandfold  . . . ten  thousandfold  healing  remedies.  Come 
for  my  help,  O wise  Ormazd!  ...  of  Time,  the  Lord  of  Long 
Duration.  For  the  reward  of  merit  ...  as  I blessed. 


19 

Pazand  and  Avesta.  Homage  unto  the  creator  of  the  creatures 
of  the  world,  on  the  day  (Nor  M)  of  good  name,  of  holy  name, of 
auspicious  name,  of  the  month  (N  or  M)  of  auspicious  name, 
of  the  period  (N  or  M)  of  the  day.  Propitiation  ...  I praise 
righteousness. 

May  there  be  an  increase  in  the  lustre  and  glory  of  the  im- 
mortal, radiant,  swift-horsed  Sun,  the  courageous,  victorious  in 
courage  and  victory.  May  the  knowledge,  promulgation,  and 
glory  of  the  good  Mazdayasnian  Law  and  Religion  be  in  the  seven 
regions  of  the  earth.  So  be  it.  I must  go  thither  [i.  e.  the  next 
world] . 

[Homage]  unto  the  Creator  of  the  world,  unto  the  Mazdayas- 
nian Religion,  the  Law  of  Zartusht.  Homage  unto  thee ! O 
righteous  Ardvisura  Anahita,  most  profitable,  thou  righteous 
one. 

Homage  unto  thee,  good  Tree,  thou  righteous  one,  created  by 
Ormazd ! 

We  sacrifice  unto  the  immortal,  radiant,  swift-horsed  Sun. 

[Hither]  may  reach  the  immortal,  radiant,  swift-horsed  Sun. 

19 

Pahlavi.  Day  N or  M,  month  N or  M,  and  the  period  of  day 
N or  M.  I bring  homage  unto  you,  O Creator  (that  is,  Creator 
of  the  world  and  giver  of  goodness).  Propitiation  ...  I pro- 
pitiate righteousness. 

May  the  greatness  and  light  of  the  immortal,  radiant,  swift- 
horsed  Sun  increase.  The  Sun  is  courageous  and  victorious  (may 
his  greatness  increase).  May  the  courage  and  victory  and  justice 


KHURSHED  NYAISH 


I.  19- 


64 


yeltfjunat.  ben  haft  kisvar  zamlk  item  yehvunat.  li  ra  tam'd, 
apayet  vazluntan. 

(namaz21)  Datar  (ae 7 datak  petals)  gctlh  ra  22  (namaz23’)  Den 
i 24  Mazdayasu 25  ra  26  mavan  27  dat  Zaratust 28  ait.  namaz  0 lak 
ahrav 29  sutomand  Ardvlsiir  anast  ahrav. 

naslm  zak  i Urvar  saplr  Ohrmazd  dat  i 30  ahrav  ra. 

Xvarscl 31  amark  rayomand  arvadasp  32  Izani. 

Xvarset 33  amark  rayomand  arvadasp  34  bar  a yehamtunat. 


19 

Sanskrit.  [The  paragraph  does  not  occur  in  the  Sanskrit 
version.] 

19 

Persian.  [The  paragraph  does  not  occur  in  the  Persian 
version.] 

19 

Gujarati.  [.  . .]  dunlanl  khalakna peda  karnar  Dadarne  namuc. 
khushal  kariic  Hormajdne  . . . tanf  karii  rastinl. 

Khursed  bemarag  khales  tej  ghodano  saheb  hematdar  ane  fateh- 
mandnl  bulandl  ane  nnr  jiada  thao  ane  bchetar  Majdlasnl  Dlnno 
insaf  ane  hemat  ane  fatehmandl  jiada  thao  ane  ehej  ravese 
hafta  kesvar  jamlnma  (Dlnni)  khabar  tatha  (Dinnu)  jarl  tlmvu 
tatha  masahurl  thao.  mahne  te  jago  (iane  te  jehanma)  javu  saja- 
var  che. 

ane  jehanno  peda  karnar  Dadarne  ane  Majdlasnl  Din  je  Jar- 
tostne  apt  die  tehna  insafne  ane  tuu  pak  faedanl  cahanar  asone 
nomaj  kariic. 

ane  Hormajdna  peda  kidhela  behetar  Urvarone  nomaj  kariic. 


65 


LITANY  TO  THE  SUN 


-I.  19 


of  the  good  Mazdayasnian  Religion  [increase].  May  its  knowl- 
edge and  propagation  and  fame  increase.  So  be  it  in  all  the  seven 
regions.  I needs  must  go  there  [*.  e.  to  the  next  world] . 

(Homage)  unto  the  creator  (that  is,  the  giver  of  creation)  of 
the  world.  (Homage)  unto  the  Mazdayasnian  Religion,  which  is 
the  Law  of  Zartusht.  Homage  unto  thee,  O righteous  Ardvisur 
Anahita,  full  of  gain,  thou  righteous  one ! 

Homage  unto  thee,  O Tree,  good,  righteous,  created  by 
Ormazd ! 

I sacrifice  unto  the  immortal,  radiant,  swift-horsed  Sun. 

[Hither]  may  come  the  immortal,  radiant,  swift-horsed  Sun. 

19 

Sanskrit.  [The  paragraph  does  not  occur  in  the  Sanskrit 
version.] 

19 

Persian.  [The  paragraph  does  not  occur  in  the  Persian  ver- 
sion.] 

19 

Gujarati.  [ . . . ] I do  homage  unto  the  creator  of  the  crea- 
tures of  the  world.  I propitiate  ...  I praise  truth. 

May  the  greatness  and  glory  of  the  immortal,  pure,  swift-horsed 
Sun,  the  brave,  victorious,  [increase]  ; and  may  the  justice  and 
valor  and  victory  of  the  excellent  Mazdayasnian  Religion  in- 
crease, and  likewise  may  there  be  the  knowledge  (of  the  Religion) 
and  continuation  (of  the  Religion)  and  fame  (of  the  Religion) 
in  the  seven  regions  of  the  earth.  It  befits  me  to  go  to  that  place 
(that  is,  into  that  world). 

And  I do  homage  unto  the  Creator,  the  maker  of  the  universe, 
and  unto  the  justice  of  the  Mazdayasnian  Religion,  which 
[Ormazd]  has  given  to  Zartusht,  and  I do  homage  unto  thee 
[Ardvisur]  the  holy,  the  well-wisher,  the  righteous  one. 

And  I do  homage  unto  the  excellent  Trees,  created  by  Ormazd. 

[ . . . ] 


2*  O — 


66 


2.  Mihr  Nyaish 

Avesta,  Pahlavi,  Persian,  and  Gujarati  Texts 

[The  Sanskrit  version  of  this  Nyaish  is  missing.] 
o 

Avesta.  [The  passage  does  not  occur  in  the  Avestan  text.] 

o 

Pazand.  pa  nam.  i Yazda.  Hormazd  i Xvadae  i awazunl 
gurz  xvarahe  awazdydt.  Mihr  i fragoyot  i dawar  i vast  ba  rasat. 
az  hamd  gnnah  . . . pa  patit  horn. 

o 

Pahlavi.  pavan 1 sem  i Yazdan  Ohrmazd  Xvaia 2 awzunlk. 
buzurglh 3 u rosnih  4 Mitr  frdx°gdydt 5 databar  * i1  rast 8 awziin 
yehvunat.  min  hamak  vinos  . . . pavan  patet  havB.m. 

o 

Persian.  [The  passage  does  not  occur  in  the  Persian  version.] 

o 

Gujarati,  {saru  karuc)  Iajda  danci  saheb  pote  potani  mele  peda 
thaelo  vardJnno  karnar  che  tehend  name  karl.  Meher  ( Ijad ) jan- 
galno  pasbdn  che  tenl  vast  davarni  bulandi  ane  rosnl  jiada  thao 
( ane  te  maJiarl  madade')  pohoco.  hii  tamam  gundhthl  . . . toba 
karl  paclio  faru  clicu. 


1-9 

Avesta.  nomas  a Te  Ahnra  Mazda  . . .jasa  me  avanhe  Mazda, 
asaunqm  vamihls  surd  sponta  Fravalayo  yazamaide  Midram 
vouru .gaoyaoitlm  yazamaide. 


6 7 


-2.  9 


2.  Mihr  Nyaish 

English  Translation  of  the  Avesta,  Pahlavi,  Persian,  and 
Gujarati  Versions 

[The  Sanskrit  version  of  this  Nyaish  is  missing.] 

o 

Avesta.  [The  passage  does  not  occur  in  the  Avestan  text.] 

o 

Pazand.  In  the  name  of  God.  May  the  majesty  and  glory 
of  Ormazd,  the  beneficent  Lord  increase.  [Hither]  may  come 
Mihr,  the  lord  of  wide  pastures,  the  true  judge.  Of  all  sins 
. . . I repent. 

o 

Pahlavi.  In  the  name  of  God  Ormazd,  the  beneficent  Lord. 
May  the  greatness  and  light  of  Mihr  of  wide  pastures,  the  true 
judge,  increase.  Of  all  sins  ...  I am  penitent. 

o 

Persian.  [The  passage  does  not  occur  in  the  Persian  version.] 

o 

Gujarati.  (I  begin)  in  the  name  of  God,  the  wise  Lord,  the 
self-created,  maker  of  increase.  May  the  greatness  and  bright- 
ness of  the  (Angel)  Mihr,  the  true  judge,  increase  (and  may  he 
come  for  my  help).  From  all  sins  ...  I turn  back  with  repent- 
ance. 


i“9 

Avesta.  Homage  unto  Thee,  O Ahura  Mazda  . . . come  to 
my  help,  O Mazda.  We  sacrifice  unto  the  good,  helpful,  holy 
Guardian  Spirits  of  the  righteous.  We  sacrifice  unto  Mithra, 
the  lord  of  wide  pastures. 


2.  9- 


MIHR  NYAISH 


68 


1-9 

Pahlavi.  namaz  yedrunam  d Lak  Ohrmazd  . . . bara  yeham- 
tun  o ayawarlh  i li  Ohrmazd.  ahravan  saplran  awzaran  azvzu- 
nikan  Fravahr  izam.  Mitr  i frax*gdydt  izam. 


1-9 

Persian,  namaz  Tura  ay  Xudai  Mih  Dana  . . . baras  mara 
bayarl  ay  Hormazd.  Farohar  alavan  vehan  ‘azmat  darandagan 
afzilnyan  ra  buzurg  daram.  Mihr  balandah  dastaha  ra  buzurg 
daram. 


1-9 

Gujarati,  namiic  Tune  e Hormajd  . . . pohoc  maharl  iarle  e 
Hormajd.  behetar  jiadatlna  karnar  aso  Faroharone  aradhu. 
Meher  (//ad)  jangalna  pasbanne  aradhu. 


io 

Avesta.  fravarane  . . . Ahura.tkaeso.  \Gali/\  Midrahe 
vouru.gaoyaoitdis  hazanra.gaosahe  baevar3.casmand  aoxtd.namand 
Yazatahe  Ramano  Xvastrahe  xsnaodra  . . . frasastayaeca. 
ya&a  Aha  vairyo  . . . vlBvd  mraotu. 


io 

Pahlavi.  franamam  . . . Ohrmazd  Datistan.  [Gah.~\  Mitr 1 
fraxvgdydli  iooo  goS  bivar  casm  guft  sem  Yazat  (aSy-as  sem 
pavan  dend.  Den  guft  yekavlmun?f)  Ramisn  X"arum  (ae 4 
Ramisn  X°arUm  dend. 5 acy  zak 6 Menuk  mavan  7 ansuta 8 pavan 
xfarisn 9 micak  xavltunet pavan  ras  i 10  vald  u).  pavan  snayenltarlli 
. . . frac  afrlnakanlh.  clgon  Ahu  kamak  . . . danismk  yemale- 
lunam. 


69 


LITANY  TO  MIHR 


-2.  IO 


i-9 

Pahlavi.  I bring  homage  unto  Thee,  O Ormazd  . . . come  to 
my  help,  O Ormazd.  I sacrifice  unto  the  good,  efficient,  benefi- 
cent Guardian  Spirits  of  the  righteous.  I sacrifice  unto  Mihr 
of  wide  pastures. 

i-9 

Persian.  Homage  unto  Thee,  O Lord  Thou  Great  Wise  One ! 
. . . come  unto  me  for  help,  O Ormazd.  I venerate  the  good, 
wonderful,  increasing  Guardian  Spirits  of  the  righteous.  I ven- 
erate Mihr  of  wide  pastures. 


1-9 

Gujarati.  I do  homage  unto  You,  O Ormazd  . . . come  unto 
me  for  help,  O Ormazd.  I praise  the  excellent,  wonderful,  bene- 
ficent righteous  Guardian  Spirits.  I praise  the  (Angel)  Mihr, 
the  protector  in  the  forest. 


io 

Avesta.  I proclaim  ...  of  Ahurian  Faith.  [Gah  according 
to  the  period  of  the  day.]  Propitiation  . . . glorification  unto 
Mithra,  the  lord  of  wide  pastures,  who  has  a thousand  ears,  who 
has  ten  thousand  eyes,  the  Angel  who  is  invoked  by  name,  [and] 
unto  Rama  Khvastra.  As  [he  is]  the  Lord  that  is  to  be  chosen 
. . . let  one  who  knows  it  pronounce  it  unto  me. 

io 

Pahlavi.  I proclaim  ...  of  the  Law  of  Ormazd.  [Gah  ac- 
cording to  the  period  of  the  day.]  For  the  propitiation  . . . 
benediction  of  Mihr  of  wide  pastures  who  has  a thousand  ears, 
ten  thousand  eyes,  who  is  the  Angel  of  announced  [lit.  spoken] 
name  (that  is,  his  name  is  distinguished  [lit.  mentioned]  in  this 
Religion),  [of]  Ramishn  Khvarum  (know  that  Ramishn  Khvarum 
is  that  spirit  through  whom  man  knows  the  taste  of  food  in  proper 
way).  As  is  the  desire  of  the  Lord  ...  I speak  with  knowledge. 


2.  IO- 


MIHR  NYAISH 


7 o 


IO 

Persian.  [The  passage  does  not  occur  in  the  Persian  version.] 

10 

Gujarati,  bujorgithi  padhii  . . . Hormajdno  Hokam.  \_Gah.~\ 
Meher  [If ad)  jatigalno  pas  ban  hajar  kan  tat  ha  das  hajdr  akhno 
sdheb  kahea  narnno  Ijad  ( iane  Dtnmd  ehenu  nam  ghani  jagoe 
kahlii  che)  tehene  ane  ramasnl  tatha  asanino  apnar  ( Ram  Ijad)  ne 
khusal  karvane  vaste  . . . mashur  karii.  je  misdle  Hormajdni 
khaes  . . . e ravese  khabar  kahuc. 


II 

Avesta.  Midram  vouru.gaoyaoitim  yazamaide  ars.vacanham 
. . . jaydurvdnlum.  Midram  aiwi.dahyiim yazamaide.  Midram 
antara.dahyum  yazamaide.  Midram  d.daliyum  yazamaide. 
Midram  upairi.dahyum  yazamaide.  Midram  ahairi.dahyum  yaza- 
maide. Midram  pairi.dahyfim  yazamaide.  Midram  aipi.dahyum 
yazamaide . 


1 1 

Pahlavi.  Mitr  i frax°gdydt  izam  i rasl  gowisn  . . . jig  dr. 
Mitr 1 peramun 2 mata  izam.  Mitr 3 andar 4 mata  izam.  Mitr  5 ben 
din'd,  mata  izam.  Mitr  azpar 6 mata  izam.  Mitr  aBari 7 mata 8 
izam.  Mitr 9 levin  ( kola 10)  mata  izam.  Mitr 11  pas 12  mata  izam. 


1 1 

Persian.  Mihr  [sardar  mahabbat  ra)  basandah  dastaha  ra 
buznrg  daram  rdst  guftar  . . . ziir  bah  bazii  darad.  Mihr 
peramun  sahrhd  ra  buzurg  daram.  Mihr  kill  dar  miyan  sahrhd  ast 


7* 


LITANY  TO  MI  HR 


--2.  1 1 


IO 

Persian.  [The  passage  does  not  occur  in  the  Persian  version.] 

IO 

Gujarati.  I recite  with  exaltation  ...  of  the  Commandment 
of  Ormazd.  [Gah  according  to  the  period  of  the  day.]  For  the 
propitiation  ...  I celebrate  unto  the  (Angel)  Mihr,  the  protec- 
tor in  the  forest,  the  lord  of  a thousand  ears  and  ten  thousand 
eyes,  the  Angel  of  announced  name  (that  is,  his  name  is  mentioned 
in  Religion  in  many  places),  and  unto  the  (Angel  Ram),  the 
giver  of  joy  and  comfort.  As  is  the  desire  of  Ormazd  ...  so 
I announce. 


ii 

Avesta.  We  sacrifice  unto  Mithra  of  wide  pastures,  whose 
word  is  true  . . . the  ever  wakeful.  We  sacrifice  unto  Mithra,  who 
is  around  the  country.  We  sacrifice  unto  Mithra,  who  is  within 
the  country.  We  sacrifice  unto  Mithra,  who  is  in  the  country. 
We  sacrifice  unto  Mithra,  who  is  above  the  country.  We  sacri- 
fice unto  Mithra,  who  is  under  the  country.  We  sacrifice  unto 
Mithra,  who  is  before  the  country.  We  sacrifice  unto  Mithra, 
who  is  behind  the  country. 

ii 

Pahlavi.  I sacrifice  unto  Mihr  of  wide  pastures,  the  truth- 
speaking . . . and  sleepless.  I sacrifice  unto  Mihr,  who  is  round 
about  the  country.  I sacrifice  unto  Mihr,  who  is  within  the 
country.  I sacrifice  unto  Mihr,  who  is  in  this  country.  I sacri- 
fice unto  Mihr,  who  is  above  the  country.  I sacrifice  unto  Mihr, 
who  is  under  the  country.  I sacrifice  unto  Mihr,  who  is  before 
the  country.  I sacrifice  unto  Mihr,  who  is  behind  the  country. 

ii 

Persian.  I venerate  Mihr  (the  lord  of  friendship),  the  forest- 
residing, the  truth-speaker  . . . having  strength  of  arms.  I ven- 
erate Mihr,  who  is  round  about  the  city.  I venerate  Mihr,  who 


2.  I I- 


MIHR  NYAISH 


72 


urd  buzurg  daram.  Mihr  kill  dar  in  sahr  ast  urd  buzurg  daram. 
Mihr  kih  baldi  sahr  ast  urd  buzurg  daram.  Mihr  kih  bazir 
sahrha  mimanad  urd  buzurg  daram.  kih  pel  har  Sahr  ast  urd 
buzurg  daram.  Mihr  kih  pas  har  sahr  ast  urd  buzurg  daram. 

1 1 

Gujarati.  Meher  ( Ijad ) jangalnd  pasbanne  aradhu.  rasti  bolnar 
. . . jordvar  bajuno.  Meher  (Ijad)  scheme  as  pa's  che  tehene  aradhu. 
Meher  (Ijad)  scheme  andar  che  tehene  aradhu.  Meher  e seherma 
che  tehene  aradhu.  Meher  seherne  upar  che  tehene  aradhu.  Meher 
seherni  nice  che  tehene  aradhu.  Meher  seherni  dgal  che  tehene 
aradhii.  Meher  Seherni  pachvade  che  tehene  aradhii  (jane  seherni 
dgal  tatha  pachvade  tatha  nice  tatha  upar  tatha  d'spds  ane  andar 
che  heni  samaj  e je  dgal  pachvade  tatha  nice  upar  Meher  Ijad 
negehebanino  kamdr  che). 


12 

Avesta.  Midrjm  Ahura  barazanta 

avlyajanha  asavana 
yazamaide. 

Strdusca  Manhamca  Hvaraca 
urvard  paiti  Barysmanyd. 

Midram  vispanqm  dahyunqm 
damhu.paitim  yazamaide. 

12 

Pahlavi.  Mitr  xvata1  buland  mavan-  amark  u 3 ahrav  ait 4 
valU  ra  izam.  Star-c 5 u Mali  u Xvarset 6 pavan 7 zak 8 i urva- 
rdn 9 Barsm. 10  Mitr  harvisp 11  mataan  dehupat 12  izam. 

12 

Persian.  Mihr  sahib  buland  kih  pusidah  mirasad  u aso  hast 
urd  buzurg  daram.  Sitdrah  u Mali  u Xursed  u Urvar  kih  Bar- 
sam  az  an  bastah  sudah  ast.  Mihr  kih  sardar  tamdm  sahrha  ast 
urd  buzurg  daram. 


73 


LITANY  TO  MIHR 


-2.  12 


is  in  the  midst  of  the  city.  I venerate  Mihr,  who  is  in  this  city. 
I venerate  Mihr,  who  is  above  the  city.  I venerate  Mihr,  who 
remains  under  the  cities.  I venerate  Mihr,  who  is  before  every 
city.  I venerate  Mihr,  who  is  behind  every  city. 

ii 

Gujarati.  I praise  the  (Angel)  Mihr,  the  protector  in  the  for- 
est, the  speaker  of  truth  . . . the  sleepless.  I praise  the  (Angel) 
Mihr,  who  is  around  the  city.  I praise  the  (Angel)  Mihr,  who 
is  within  the  city.  I praise  Mihr,  who  is  in  this  city.  I praise 
Mihr,  who  is  above  the  city.  I praise  Mihr,  who  is  under  the 
city.  I praise  Mihr,  who  is  before  the  city.  I praise  Mihr,  who 
is  behind  the  city  (that  is,  the  explanation  of  ‘ he  is  before  and 
after,  under  and  above,  around  and  within  the  city  ’ is  this,  that 
the  Angel  Mihr  is  the  guardian,  before  and  behind,  under  and 
above). 


12 

Avesta. 

We  sacrifice  unto  Mithra  and  Ahura, 

The  exalted,  imperishable,  righteous  ones. 

And  the  Stars,  the  Moon,  and  the  Sun, 

By  means  of  trees  yielding  Baresman. 

We  sacrifice  unto  Mithra,  the  lord 
Of  all  countries. 

12 

Pahlavi.  I sacrifice  unto  him,  Mihr  the  lofty  lord,  who  is  im- 
mortal and  righteous.  [Unto]  the  Stars  and  Moon  and  Sun 
through  the  Barsam  of  trees.  I sacrifice  unto  Mihr,  the  sovereign 
of  all  countries. 

12 

Persian.  I venerate  Mihr,  the  great  lord,  who  approaches  cov- 
ertly and  who  is  righteous.  [Unto]  the  Stars  and  Moon  and 
Sun  and  the  tree  from  which  the  Barsam  is  bound.  I praise 
Mihr,  who  is  the  lord  of  all  cities. 


2.  12- 


MIHR  NYAISH 


74 


12 

Gujarati,  ghano  bnland  sdheb  bemarg  aso  Mehcr  ( Ijadne ) tathd 
Setdrd  ane  Mdhatab  and  Aftdbne  aradhu.  ( ane ) urvarnl  Bar- 
same  karl  tamam  seller ono  pad's  ah  {iane  pasban)  Meher  ( Ijad ) ne 
aradhu. 


13 

Avesta.  ahe  raya  x°  armanhaca 

tarn  yazai  surunvata  Yasna 

Mi&rem  vourugaoyaoitnn  zao&rabyd.  Midrain  vouru.gaoyaoitim 
yazamaide  rdnia.sayamm  hu.sayanam  Airyabyo  damhubyd. 

13 

Pahlavi.  pavan  zak  z 1 valB. 2 ray  u gadU  z3  Mitr 4 (aey-am 5 
ray  zz 6 gadcl  Mitr  aydwar  yehvunat 7)  pavan 8 zak  i 9 nigosisno- 
mand 10  Yazisn 11  ( pavan  Den 12  Dastabar ) Mitr  frdxvgdyot 13  pavan 
zdhrB  Mitr 15  frax"gdydt 16  Izam.  {lend, 17  bard  yehamtundi). 
rdmisn  18  manisnih  19  u humdnisnih 20  ( yehvundt 2I)  Eran 22  inatddn  23 
(az'7 24  ia/zr  Dendn 25). 


13 

Persian.  /Wz  zzzzr  u rosnl  u ura  buzurg  ddram  bah  sanldah 
Yazisn  (az  zaban  Dasturan).  bah  zur  Mihr  sahib  sahr  ham  sahib 
sahr  ra  buzurg  ddram.  ramisnl  asoi  nekl  sadi. 


13 

Gujarati,  tehcnl  {iane  Meher  Tjadni)  klidlesl  ane  nure  kari 
tehene  aradhu  {Dinnd  Dasturothi)  Ijasne  sabhllne  jangalna  pasban 
Meher  {Ijadne').  jore  kari  jangalna  pasban  Meher  {Ijad)  ne 


75 


LITANY  TO  MIHR 


-2.  13 


12 

Gujarati.  I praise  the  (Angel)  Mihr,  the  very  great  lord,  im- 
mortal, [and]  righteous,  and  [I  give  praise]  unto  the  Stars  and 
Moon  and  Sun.  (And)  I praise  the  (Angel)  Mihr,  the  king 
of  all  cities  (that  is,  the  protector)  with  the  Barsam  of  trees. 


13 

Avesta. 

For  his  radiance  and  his  glory 

Unto  him  will  I sacrifice  with  audible  Yasna-sacrifice, 
Mithra  of  wide  pastures  with  oblations.  We  sacrifice  unto  Mithra 
of  wide  pastures,  who  gives  an  abode  of  joy,  and  a good  abode 
unto  the  Aryan  countries. 

13 

Pahlavi.  For  the  radiance  and  glory  of  Mihr  (that  is,  may 
the  radiance  and  glory  of  Mihr  come  [lit.  be]  unto  me)  [I  sacri- 
fice unto]  Mihr  of  wide  pastures  with  oblations  through  the 
audible  Yasna-sacrifice  [performed]  (by  the  Dastur  of  the  Re- 
ligion). I sacrifice  unto  Mihr  of  wide  pastures.  (May  he  come 
unto  us).  (May  there  be)  a joyful  abode  and  a good  abode  in 
the  land  of  Iran  (that  is,  of  the  good  Religion). 

13 

Persian.  For  his  glory  and  brightness,  I venerate  him  with 
the  audible  Yasna-sacrifice  (through  the  tongues  of  the  Dasturs). 
I venerate  Mihr,  the  lord  of  the  city,  the  lord  of  all  cities,  with 
oblations.  [May  there  be]  joy,  righteousness,  goodness,  and 
happiness. 

13 

Gujarati.  For  his  (that  is,  of  the  Angel  Mihr)  purity  and 
brightness,  I praise  him,  the  (Angel)  Mihr,  the  protector  in  the 
forest  with  the  Yasna-sacrifice  heard  (from  the  Dasturs  of  the 


MIHR  NYAISH 


2.  13- 


76 


aradhu.  Iran  seherna  (Jane  bhali  D'mna  loko)  ne  ramasninu 
rehevu  ( ane ) neklnu  rehevu  (thao). 


14 

Avesta.  aca  no  jamyat  avanhe 

aca  no  jamyat  r avanhe 
aca  no  jamyat  rafnanhe 
aca  no  jamyat  marzdikai 
aca  no  jamyat  bacsazai 
aca  710  jamyat  vorodra^nai 
aca  7id  ja7nyat  havanhai 
aca  no  ja77iyat  asavastdi 
wyro  aiwidurd  yasnyo 
vahmyo  anaiwi.druxto 
vtspamdi  anuhe  astavaite 
Midrd  yd  vouru.gaoyaoitii. 


14 

Pahlavi.  zak-c 1 i 2 laid  ychamtunat  pavan  3 ay  aw  drill}  zak-c  5 
z®  lend  yehamtunat  rayomandih ? zak-c 8 z'9  lend  ychamtunat 

pavan 10  ramisn.  zak-c 11  i 12  lend  yehamtunat  pavan 13  amurzisn. 
zak-c 14  z 15  le7id  yehamtunat  pavan 16  besazenitarih .17  zak-c 18  z19 
lend  yehamtunat  pavan 20  perdzkarih.  zak-c 21  z 22  lend  yehamtunat 
pavan 23  huax^ih™  zak-c 25  i 26  lend  yehaiiitunat  pavan 27  ahravlh 28 
cir  u aparvez 29  yazisnomand 30  u nyayisnomand  adruzih  (ae> y 
druzlh 31  lull)  harvisp 32  patman 33  ax"  i astomand 34  Mitr 
fraxTgoyot .35 

14 

Persian,  dncih  mard  bar  as  ad  bar  ay  yarl.  dncih  mar  a bar  as  ad 
bardy  nur  bakhsl.  dncih  i>iard  barasad  bardy  ramisnl  dadan 
dncih  mard  barasad  bardy  murad  (ya‘m  har  cih  baxvdha77i  liar 
kas  ra  bamurdd  ramisn  bakunanain).  dncih  kill  mard  barasad 


77 


LITANY  TO  MIHR 


-2.  14 


Religion).  I praise  Mihr,  the  protector  in  the  forest,  with  obla- 
tions. (May  there  be)  a joyful  living  (and)  a good  living  unto 
the  people  of  the  land  of  Iran  (that  is,  the  people  of  the  good 
Religion). 


14 


Avesta.1 

And  may  he  come  to  us  for  help, 

And  may  he  come  to  us  for  freedom, 

And  may  he  come  to  us  for  joy, 

And  may  he  come  to  us  for  mercy, 

And  may  he  come  to  us  for  healing, 

And  may  he  come  to  us  for  victory, 

And  may  he  come  to  us  for  well-being, 

And  may  he  come  to  us  for  sanctification — 

He,  the  mighty  one,  overpowering,  worthy  of  sacrifice, 
Worthy  of  prayer,  the  undeceived  one 
In  all2  the  material  world — 

Mithra,  who  [is]  the  lord  of  wide  pastures. 


14 

Pahlavi.  May  he  also  come  to  us  for  help.  May  he  also 
come  to  us  for  radiance.  May  he  also  come  to  us  for  joy.  May 
he  also  come  to  us  for  forgiveness.  May  he  also  come  to  us  for 
healing.  May  he  also  come  to  us  for  victory.  May  he  also  come 
to  us  for  good  life.  May  he  also  come  to  us  for  righteousness — 
he,  the  valiant  one,  heroic,  full  of  sacrifice  and  full  of  praise,  the 
undeceived  one  (that  is,  there  is  no  deceiving  [him]),  the  norm 
of  the  whole  material  world — Mihr,  the  lord  of  wide  pastures. 


14 

Persian.  May  he  also  come  unto  me  for  help.  May  he  also 
come  unto  me  for  the  bestowal  of  glory.  May  he  also  come 
unto  me  for  the  giving  of  joy.  May  he  also  come  unto  me  for 
[the  fulfilment  of]  my  desire  (that  is,  [in  order  that]  I may 


2.  14- 


MIHR  NYAISH 


78 


bardy  tandurustl.  ancih  kih  mara  barasad  bardy  flruzi.  ancih 
kih  mara  barasad  bardy  nek  andesl.  ancih  kih  mara  barasad 
bardy  asoi  ghalib  u zyadah  himmati  sazavar  buzurg  dastan  u 
sazdvdr  nyayis  kardan  u hargiz  ?ia  azardan  { ya'ni  azar  na 
bay  ad  dadan ) tamam  Mah  bayastad  kih  Mihr  sahib  dastaha  ast. 


14 

Gujarati,  ane  te  ( Meher  Ijad ) amone  pohoco  madadgarlne 
vaste.  te  amone  pohoco  rojini  farakhlne  vaste.  te  amone  pohoco 
ramasnlne  vaste.  te  amone  pohoco  bakhses  karvane  vaste.  te 
amone  pohoco  tandarustlne  vaste.  te  amone  pohoco  fatehemandlne 
vaste.  te  amone  pohoco  nek  andeslne  vaste.  te  amone  pohoco  pak 
parahejgdronl  tdrif  karvane  vaste  galeb  hematno  khavand  {ane 
galebo  kartane ) ghano  galeb  Ijasne  ( tatha ) nlaes  karvane  Ideknd 
{Meher  Ijadne ) ajurde  nahl  karu  ane  jangalno  pasban  ane  tamam 
dunlano  anddjo  je  Meher  {Ijad)  che. 


15 

Avesta.  tom  amavantom  Yazatom 
surom  damohu  sovistom 
Mi&rem  yazai  zao&rabyo. 
tom  pairi.jasdi  vantaca  nomanhaca 
tom  yazai  surunvata  Yasna 

Midrom  vouru.gaoyaoitlm  zaodrdbyo.  Midrom  vouru.gaoyaoitim 
yazamaide. 

Haomayo  gava  . . . 
ars.  uxSaeibyasca  vdyzibyo. 
yeiohe  hatqm  . . . tqscd  tdscd  yazamaide . 


79 


LITANY  TO  MI  HR 


-2.  15 


cause  joy  to  anybody  with  [my]  desire  in  whatsoever  manner  I 
choose).  May  he  also  come  unto  me  for  health.  May  he  also 
come  unto  me  for  victory.  May  he  also  come  unto  me  for  good 
thinking.  May  he  also  come  for  righteousness — he,  the  trium- 
phant and  more  than  brave,  worthy  to  revere  and  worthy  to 
praise,  and  never  to  be  displeased  (that  is,  he  should  not  be  dis- 
pleased)— all  being  Moon  ( !) — Mihr,  who  is  the  lord  of  the 
desert. 

14 

Gujarati.  And  may  that  (Angel  Mihr)  come  unto  us  for  help. 
May  he  come  unto  us  for  the  increase  of  daily  bread.  May  he 
come  unto  us  for  joy.  May  he  come  unto  us  for  bestowing. 
May  he  come  unto  us  for  health.  May  he  come  unto  us  for 
victory.  May  he  come  unto  us  for  good  thinking.  May  he 
come  unto  us  for  praising  the  holy,  righteous  ones — the  lord  of 
overpowering  bravery  (and)  more  overpowering  (than  the  over- 
powering ones)  ; I shall  not  displease  (the  Angel  Mihr),  who  is 
deserving  to  be  revered  (and)  praised,  and  [unto]  the  (Angel) 
Mihr,  who  is  the  protector  in  the  forest  and  norm  of  the  whole 
world. 


15 

Avesta. 

With  oblations  will  I sacrifice  unto  him, 

The  Angel  Mithra,  the  strong. 

Helpful,  most  beneficent  among  the  creatures. 

Him  will  I approach1  with  love2  and  homage. 

Unto  him  will  I sacrifice  with  the  audible  Yasna-sacrifice  and 
oblations. 

Mithra,  the  lord  of  wide  pastures.  We  sacrifice  unto  Mithra,  the 
lord  of  wide  pastures. 

With  milk  provided  with  Haoma  . . . 

And  with  rightly  spoken  words. 

Of  whomsoever  . . . unto  both  these  males  and  these  females 
we  sacrifice. 


2.  15- 


MIHR  NYAISH 


8o 


IS 

Pahlavi.  zak 1 amavand  Yasat  awzaromand 2 daman  * ra  sut 
x°astdy  Mitr 4 izam  pavan5  zohrl  zak 7 Mitr  li  ra  bar a 8 yeham- 
tiinat pavan 9 ayawarlh 10  u nyayisn.  pavan  zak  in  nigdsisndmandu 
YaziSn  13  {pavan  14  Das  tab  ar 15  z'16  Den11)  Mitr 18  fraxvgdyot .19 
pavan 20  zohr 21  -M'/r 22  fraxvgdyot 23  Izam.  pavan  Horn  bisrya 
. . . zak-c  rast  gowisn.  mavan  min  altan  . . . hanjamanikan 
zakaran  u vakadan  izam  {Amahraspatidan). 


15 

Persian,  an  himmatl  Izad  ‘ azmatl  xud sud  xvastar paidais  Milir 
ra  buzurg  daram.  bah  ziir  an  Mihr.  bar  an  bah  rasam  baray 
sikastan  dusmanan  u namaz  burdan.  ura  buzurg  daram  bah 
sanldah  Yazisn  {az  zaban  Dasturan).  bah  ziir  Mihr  {Izad)  ra 
buzurg  daram  bah  daraxt  Horn  bah  gav  . . . bah  rast  guftar 
guftan.  kih  az  hastan  . . . anjuman  naran  u narian  ra  buzurg 
daram  {ya‘nl  nar  surat  u narl  suratha  Amsasfandan). 


15 

Gujarati,  te  ghano  hematdar  ejmatl  Ijad  khalakne  faedano 
cahanar  Meher  Ijadne  (inahare)  jore  kari  aradhu.  {ane)  dusma- 
none  todvane  va’ste  ane  nomaj  karvane  vaste  tehene  pohocu.  ane 
tehene  aradhu  {Dlnna  Dasturothi)  Ijasne  sdbhltne  jangalna  pasban 
Meher  Ijadne.  jore  karine  jangalna  pasban  Meher  {Ijadne)  arddhu. 
Home  kari  jivame  karl  . . . ane  rast  bolve  karl  aradhu.  ke  e 
ravese  bija  {Ijado)  karta  Ijasne  dadar  Hormajdnl  bulandtar  ane 
behetar  che  . . . tiarnl  suratna  ane  madam  suratna  {Farestdvona) 
anjumanne  aradhu. 


8i 


LITANY  TO  MI  HR 


-2.  15 


15 

Pahlavi.  I sacrifice  with  oblations  unto  the  strong,  resourceful 
Angel  Mihr,  [who  is]  the  wisher  [lit.  intercessor]  for  gain  on 
behalf  of  the  creatures.  May  that  Mihr  come  unto  me  for  help 
and  praise.  [I  sacrifice]  unto  Mihr  of  wide  pastures,  through 
the  audible  Yasna-sacrifice  [performed]  (by  the  Dastur  of  Re- 
ligion). I sacrifice  unto  Mihr  of  wide  pastures  with  oblations. 
With  Horn,  with  meat  ...  as  also  with  the  true  speech.  Whom- 
soever among  the  existing  ones  ...  I sacrifice  unto  the  assem- 
bly of  the  male  and  female  (Archangels). 

15 

Persian.  I venerate  that  brave  Angel  Mihr,  the  wonderful, 
himself  the  intercessor  of  gain  unto  the  creation.  [I  venerate] 
Mihr  with  oblations.  I approach  him  in  order  to  defeat  the 
enemies  and  offer  praise.  I venerate  him  through  the  Yasna- 
sacrifice  [performed]  (by  the  tongues  of  the  Dasturs).  I vener- 
ate the  (Angel)  Mihr  with  oblations,  with  the  Horn  plant,  with 
cow’s  milk  . . . and  with  the  utterance  of  true  speech.  Whoso- 
ever among  the  existing  ones  ...  I venerate  the  assembly  of  the 
males  and  females  (that  is,  the  Archangels  of  male  forms  and 
female  forms). 

15 

Gujarati.  I praise  with  (my)  oblations  that  very  brave, 
wonderful  Angel  Mihr,  who  is  the  wisher  of  profit  unto  the  crea- 
tion. And  I approach  him  in  order  to  rout  the  enemies  and  offer 
homage.  And  I praise  the  Angel  Mihr,  the  protector  of  the 
forest,  with  the  Yasna-sacrifice  heard  (from  the  Dasturs  of  the 
Religion).  I praise  the  (Angel)  Mihr,  the  protector  in  the  forest, 
with  oblations,  with  Horn,  with  cow’s  milk  . . . and  with  true 
speech.  The  Yasna-sacrifice  unto  the  creator  Ormazd  is  thus 
greater  and  better  than  that  of  other  (Angels)  ...  I praise  the 
assembly  of  the  (Angels)  of  male  forms  and  of  female  forms. 


3-  o- 


82 


3.  Mah  Nyaish 

Avesta,  Pahlavi,  Sanskrit,  Persian,  and  Gujarati  Texts 

o 

Avesta.  [The  introductory  passage  does  not  occur  in  the 
Avestan  text.] 

o 

Pazand.  pa  nqm  i Yazdq.  Hormazd  i Xcadae  i awazUnl  gurz 
x'arahe  awazayat.  Mah  boxtar  Mah  Izad  bo  rasdt.  az  harna 
gunah  . . . pa  patit  horn. 


o 

Pahlavi.  pavanx  sem  i Yazdan  Ohrmazd  X'ata  awzumk. 
buzurglh  71  rosnih  i Mali  boxtar  awzun  yehvunat  u zak  Mali  Yazat 
bard  ayawarlh  i lend,  bard  yehamtunat.  min  hamak  vinas  . . . 
pavan  patet  havobn. 


o 

Sanskrit.  [.  . .]  samastebhyah  pdpebhyah  . . . pascataptena 
asmi. 

o 

Persian,  bah  nam  Izad.  Hormazd  Xudai  ruz  afziin  buzurgl  u 
rosnl  dar  afzayisn  bdd.  Mali  xdlis  baxsandah  ruzi  kill  Mah  Izad 
barasad.  az  tamam  gunah  . . . bah  patit  hastam. 

o 

Gujarati,  [saru  karilc)  Iajda  dand  Saheb  pote  potanl  mele  pedd 
tliaelo  varadhino  karnar  che  tend  name  karl.  bulandl  ane  rosnl 
Mahd  bokhtarnl  jiada  thao  ( ane  te  mahdrl  madade')  pohoco.  hu 
tamam  gundhthl  . . . tobd  karl  pacho  faru.  cheu. 


83 


-3-  o 


3.  Mali  Nyaish 

English  Translation  of  the  Avesta,  Pahlavi,  Sanskrit, 
Persian,  and  Gujarati  Versions 

o 

Avesta.  [The  introductory  passage  does  not  occur  in  the 
Avestan  text.] 

o 

Pazand.  In  the  name  of  God.  May  the  majesty  and  glory  of 
Ormazd,  the  beneficent  Lord,  increase!  [Hither]  may  come  the 
purifier  Moon,  the  Angel  Moon.  Of  all  sins  ...  I repent. 

o 

Pahlavi.  In  the  name  of  God  Ormazd,  the  beneficent  Lord. 
May  the  greatness  and  splendor  of  the  purifier  Moon  increase, 
and  may  that  Angel  Moon  come  for  our  help!  Of  all  sins  . . . 
I am  penitent. 


o 

Sanskrit.  [.  . . ] Of  all  sins  ...  I am  penitent. 

o 

Persian.  In  the  name  of  God.  May  the  greatness  and  glory 
of  the  beneficent  Lord  Ormazd  increase!  [Hither]  may  come 
the  Angel  Moon,  the  pure,  giver  of  daily  bread.  Of  all  sins 
. . . I am  penitent. 

o 

Gujarati.  (I  begin)  in  the  name  of  God,  the  wise  Lord,  self- 
created,  increaser.  May  the  greatness  and  splendor  of  the  purifier 
Moon  increase  (and)  may  he  come  (for  my  help)  ! From  all 
sins  ...  I turn  back  with  repentance. 


3-  i- 


MAH  NYAISH 


84 


I 

Avesta.  nomo  Ahurai  Mazdai.  mmo  AmAaeibyo  Spsntaeibyd. 
tidtno  Mdtohai  Gao.cihrai.  ns  mo  paiti.dltai.  nomo  paiti.dlti. 


I 

Pahlavi.  namaz 1 0 2 Ohrmazd  (Xvatde 3 * * *).  namaz*  os  Ama- 
hraspandan*  namaz"1  <5 8 Mah  z9  gospand10  tdxmak.n  {ae 12  gos- 
pand11  toxmakih 14  an 15  ae 7 16  Vahuman 17  u 18  Mah  u 19  Gosurun  20 
kola  j gospand 21  toxmak 22  havBd ,23  zak 24  z 25  mavan 26  Vahuman 
meniik  z27  avenak29,  zz29  agriftar.  u 30  z«z;z  Vahuman  bar  a Mah 
taset 31  yekavlmu.net 32  pavan 33  venakih 34  zz 35  agriftarih ,36  zz 37  wzzz 
Mah  bar  a2*  Gosurun 39  z'aizV  yekavlmu.net 40  pavan  venakih 11  zz 
griftarih .42  zz 43  hama 44  z&zzo! 45  z/a;«  zz 46  dahisn  rdyinisn 47  pavan 48 
gospand  49  toxmakih .M  zz 51  gadU 52  z 53  tor  dan 54  zz 55  toxmak 66 
panddn 57  bard 58  Mali  payak  yekavlmune t59).  namaz 60  pavan 

apartl  venisnih  zz62  namaz  pavan  apar  nikirisnih 63  (zzz’84  amatK 
nikiram 66  af-at 67  xaditunam 68  at 69  bard  mekadrunam 70  af-at 
namaz 71  yedrunani). 


I 

Sanskrit,  namah  Svdmine  Mahajhanine  ( Aliurmajdaya ).  namo 

Amarebhyo  Gurutarebhyah  ( Amisaspantebhyah ).  namas  Candraya 

pasubijaya.  (asya  pasubljata  evam  yat  Gvahmanas  Candrasca 

Gorupam  ca  trayo  'pi  pasubijani  santi.  Gvahmanah  sunyamurtih 

adrsyo  agrdhyasca.  Gvahmanacca  Candro  ghatitah  asti  drsyataya 

agrahyatayd  ca.  Candracca  Gorupam  ghatitam  asti  drsyatayd 

grdhyatayd  ca.  samagra  iyam  srster  datesca  pravrttih  pasubija- 

tayd.  srisca  gavam  pasunam  Candrapadena  asti).  namah  upari- 

darsanatayd.  namah  upari  niriksanataya  (kila  pasydmas  tvam 

niriksaydmah.  pratikurmah  tvam.  namas  kurmahe  ca). 


LITANY  TO  THE  MOON 


-3*  i 


85 


1 

Avesta.  Homage  unto  Ahura  Mazda.  Homage  unto  the 
Archangels.  Homage  unto  the  Moon  that  has  the  seed  of  the 
Bull.  Homage  [unto  the  Moon]  when  looked  at.  Homage  with 
the  look. 

1 

Pahlavi.  Homage  unto  Ormazd,  (the  Lord).  Homage  unto 
the  Archangels.  Homage  unto  the  Moon  that  has  the  seed  of 
cattle.  (Know  that  its  having  the  seed  of  cattle  is  this,  that 
Bahman,  the  Moon,  and  Gosh,  all  three  are  of  the  seeds  of  cattle. 
Bahman  [is]  the  invisible  and  intangible  spirit.  And  from  Bah- 
man is  formed  the  Moon,  the  visible  and  intangible  [lit.  with  visi- 
bility and  intangibility].  And  from  the  Moon  is  formed  Gosh, 
the  visible  and  tangible  [lit.  with  visibility  and  tangibility].  And 
the  continuity  of  this  entire  animate  and  inanimate  creation  is 
through  the  medium  of  its  seed-possessing  nature  of  cattle.  And 
the  glory  of  Bull  and  the  seed  of  cattle  rest  at  the  Lunar  Man- 
sion). Homage  unto  [thy]  on-looking,  and  homage  with  [my] 
upward  look  (that  is,  when  I look  at  thee,  I see  thee,  I accept 
thee,  [and]  I do  homage  unto  thee). 

1 

Sanskrit.  Homage  unto  the  Lord  that  has  Great  Knowledge 
(Ormazd).  Homage  unto  the  more  than  Venerable  Immortal 
Ones  (Archangels).  Homage  unto  the  Moon,  having  the  seed 
of  cattle.  (His  having  the  seed  of  cattle  is  in  this  manner  that 
Bahman  and  the  Moon  and  the  form  of  the  Bull,  all  three  are 
[possessed  of]  the  seeds  of  cattle.  Bahman  [is]  formless,  in- 
visible, and  intangible.  From  Bahman  is  made  the  Moon,  the 
visible,  yet  intangible  [lit.  with  visibility  and  intangibility].  From 
the  Moon  is  made  the  form  of  the  Bull,  visible  as  well  as  tangible 
[lit.  with  visibility  and  tangibility].  The  whole  continuity  of 
creation  and  distribution  is  through  the  instrumentality  of  the  seed 
of  cattle.  The  glory  of  herds  and  flocks  of  cattle  is  through  the 
Lunar  Mansion).  Homage  with  our  upward  look.  Homage 
with  our  gaze  upward  (that  is,  we  see  thee,  we  gaze  at  thee.  We 
acknowledge  thee  and  do  homage  unto  thee). 


3-  i- 


MAH  NYAISH 


86 


I 

Persian,  namaz  Sahib  mihtar  dand  ( ya‘ni  Hormazd  rd). 
namaz  bemarg  u buzurgtar  Amsasfandan  rd.  namaz  Mali  gus- 
fand  tuxm  rd.  ( incanin  kill  Bahman  u Mdh  u Gos  in  har  sih 
gusfand  tuxm  hast,  bah  Bahman  ghalbl  kill  didah  na  savad  u 
giraftah  na  savad  u az  Bahman  Mdh  rd  paida  kardah  ast  kill 
didah  savad  u giraftah  na  savad  u az  Mdh  gusfand  paida  kar- 
dah ast  kill  didah  savad  u giraftah  ham  savad.  tamdm  karubdr 
in  jahan  rd  ravaj  dadan  bah  gusfand  tuxm.  u nur  u xdlisl  gav  u 
gusfandan  bah  Mdh  Payah  dastah  ast.)  namaz  kill  az  bald  mibl- 
nad.  u namaz  kill  mlbinam  (u  az  bald  qabul  mlkunl  turd  namaz 
kunani). 


i 

Gujarati,  namuc  Hormajdne.  namuc  Amsdspa ndone.  ane 

namuc  Mdliatab  gospand  tokhmlne.  ( gospand  tokhml  tehene 
keheche  je  Beheman  Amsaspand  tathd  Mahd  Ijad  tatha  Gos  Ijad 
e tarande  Farestanl  kalab  gospand  tokhml  kahlche  sd  vaste  je  gdu 
gospandnu  tokham  ane  nur  rosnl  Mafia  Pae  Behcstathl  che).  ane 
namuc  tu  u par  till  dekhec  tehene.  ane  namuc  hu  nlcethl  tune  de- 
khuc  tehene. 


2 

Avesta.  xsnao&ra  Ahurahe  Mazdd  . . . staomi  assm.  frava- 
rdne  Ahura.tkaesd.  [Gdk.]  Man  hah  c Gao.chJrahe.  Gousca 
aevo.datayd.  gjusca  pouru.sarjSayd  xsnaodra  . . . frasastayaSca- 
ya&d  Aim  vairyo  . . . vihvd  mraotu. 


87 


LITANY  TO  THE  MOON 


~3-  2 


I 

Persian.  Homage  unto  the  Lord  who  is  the  more  than  great, 
wise  one  (that  is,  unto  Ormazd).  Homage  unto  the  immortal 
and  more  than  venerable  Archangels.  Homage  unto  the  Moon, 
having  the  seed  of  cattle.  (In  this  wise  that  Bahman  and  the 
Moon  and  Gosh,  all  the  three  are  [possessed  of]  the  seed  of  cattle. 
Unto  Bahman  [is]  invisibleness,  who  cannot  be  seen  and  cannot 
be  felt,  and  from  Bahman  is  created  the  Moon,  that  can  be  seen 
and  not  felt,  and  from  the  Moon  are  created  the  cattle  that  can 
be  seen  and  likewise  be  felt.  The  giving  of  currency  to  the  entire 
transaction  of  this  world  is  through  the  seed  of  cattle.  The 
splendor  and  purity  of  cattle  and  kine  are  held  at  the  Lunar 
Mansion).  Homage  when  thou  lookest  from  above.  And  hom- 
age when  I look  [at  thee]  (and  [since]  thou  acceptest  from  above, 
I do  homage  unto  thee). 


i 

Gujarati.  I venerate  Ormazd.  I venerate  the  Archangels. 
And  I venerate  the  Moon  that  has  the  seed  of  cattle.  (Its  having 
the  seed  of  cattle  is  this,  that  the  Archangel  Bahman  and  the 
Angel  Mah  and  the  Angel  Gosh — the  epithet  of  all  these  three 
Angels  is  ‘ having  the  seed  of  cattle  ’ for  the  reason  that  the  seed 
of  the  kine  and  cattle  and  [their]  glory  and  light  are  through  the 
Paradise  of  the  Lunar  Mansion).  And  I venerate  thee,  who 
lookest  from  above.  And  I venerate  thee,  whom  I look  at  from 
below. 


2 

Avesta.  Propitiation  unto  Ahura  Mazda.  ...  I praise  right- 
eousness. I proclaim  ...  of  Ahurian  Faith.  [Gah  according  to 
the  period  of  the  day.]  Propitiation  . . . glorification  unto  the 
Moon  that  has  the  seed  of  the  Bull.  Unto  the  sole-created  Bull. 
Unto  the  Bull  of  many  species.  As  [he  is]  the  Lord  that  is  to  be 
chosen  ...  let  one  who  knows  it  pronounce  it  unto  me. 


3-  2- 

MAH  NYAISH  88 

Pahlavi. 

franamam 

2 

Indyenltarih  i Ohrmazd  . . . stdyem  ahraklh. 

. . . Ohrmazd  Batistan.  [Gahi\  Mali 1 i 2 gospand 

toxmak?  Tor  a3  4 ih  evakdatl'  u 7 gospand 8 i 9 pur  sartak.w  snaye- 
nitarlh  . . . frdc  afrlnakanlh  . . . cigon  Ahu  kamak  . . . danis- 
riik  yemalelunam. 

2 

Sanskrit.  [The  Sanskrit  version  omits  the  paragraph.] 


Persian. 

2 

[The  Persian  version  omits  the  paragraph.] 
2 

Gujarati,  khushal  kariic  Hormajdne  . . . ane  tarif  karu 
rastinl.  bujoraglthl  padhii  . . . Hormajdno  Hokarn.  [Gah.~\ 
Mahatab  gospand  tokhmlne  ane  Gavlodadne  ane  tamam  jatna 
gospandone  khushal  karvane  vaste  . . . mashur  karu.  je  mlsale 
Hormajdnl  khaes  . . . e ravese  khabar  kahuc. 


Avesta. 

3 

nomo  Ahurai  . . . nsmo  paiti.diti. 

Pahlavi. 

niklrisnlh. 

3 

namaz  d Ohrmazd  . . . namaz  pavan  apar 
3 

Sanskrit,  namah  Svdmine  Maliajhanine  . . . natnah  upari 
niriksanalayd. 


3 

Persian,  namaz  Sahib  mihtar  dand  . . . namaz  kih  miblnam. 


89 


LITANY  TO  THE  MOON 


-3-  3 


2 

Pahlavi.  [May  there  be]  propitiation  unto  Ormazd.  ...  I 
praise  righteousness.  I proclaim  ...  of  the  Law  of  Ormazd. 
[Gah  according  to  the  period  of  the  day.]  For  the  propitiation 
. . . benediction  [of  the]  Moon  that  has  the  seed  of  cattle. 
[Unto  the]  sole-created  Bull.  And  [unto  the]  cattle  of  every 
species.  As  is  the  desire  of  the  Lord  ...  I speak  with  knowl- 
edge. 

2 

Sanskrit.  [The  Sanskrit  version  omits  the  paragraph.] 

2 

Persian.  [The  Persian  version  omits  the  paragraph.] 

2 

Gujarati.  I propitiate  Ormazd  . . . and  I praise  rectitude.  I 
recite  with  exaltation  ...  of  the  Commandment  of  Ormazd. 
[Gah  according  to  the  period  of  the  day.]  For  the  propitiation 
...  I celebrate  unto  the  Moon  that  has  the  seed  of  cattle,  unto 
Gavyodad  and  unto  the  cattle  of  all  species.  As  is  the  desire  of 
Ormazd  ...  so  I announce. 


3 

Avesta.  Homage  unto  Ahura  Mazda.  . . . Homage  with  the 
look. 


3 

Pahlavi.  Homage  unto  Ormazd.  . . . Homage  with  [our] 
upward  look. 

3 

Sanskrit.  Homage  unto  the  Lord  that  has  Great  Knowledge. 
. . . Homage  with  our  gaze  upward. 


3 

Persian.  Homage  unto  the  Lord,  who  is  the  more  than  great, 
wise  one.  . . . And  homage  when  I look  [at  thee]. 


3-  3- 


MAH  NVAISH 


90 


3 

Gujarati,  namuc  Hormajdne  ...  hit  nlcetlu  tunx  dekhuc 

tehene. 


4 

Avesta.  kat  Ma  uxsyeiti.  kat  Ms  narafsaiti.  panic  a. das  a Ms 
uxsyeiti.  panca.dasa  Ms  narafsaiti.  yS  he  uxsyqstStd  ts  narafsqs- 
tstd.  ts  narafsqstStd  yS  he  uxsyqststascit.  ka  yS  Ms  uxsyeiti 
narafsaiti  dwat. 


4 

Pahlavi.  clgon  amat 1 Mali  vaxset.  clgon 2 amat 3 Msli  nirfset. 
15  * amat 5 Mah  vaxset.  15 6 amat 7 Mali  nirfset?  (/j 9 yum  min 
getiksn 10  ksr  u 11  karpak  mekadrilnet 12  u 13  min  meniikSn 14  mizd 
u 15  pStdahisn 18  u 17  ij  yilm  valu  menukSn  kSr  u 19  karpak 20 
apaspSret 21  val 22  gctlkan  mizd  u 23  pStdahisn.  newaklh  Msh  i2i 
perozkar 25  min  1 vad  15 26  yum 27  min 28  menukSn  newaklh  u 
frSx°ili 29  mekadru.net™  u 31  min  15 32  vad  bundaklli 33  i3Za  jo 
yum  pavan  getiksn 34  xelkunetf  u 36  min  zak  37  1 38  yum  amat 39 
nok  bars 40  awzun  pavan  Msh  yehvunet 41  vad  bundaklli  z 42  jo 
yum  rosnlh 43  u 44  newaklh  min  menukSn  mekadrilnet 45  u 46  val 
getiksn 47  apaspSret  mizd  u 48  pStdahisn 49).  amat 50  7W0! 51  vaxset 52 
estisnlh 53  ( mavan  Msli)  valBsSn 54  nirfsisn  estihilh 55  ( mavan 56 
apsxtarlk™  haz'cld5*  aey59  pavan  estisnlh 60  apstaxss 61  yehvund). 
amat 62  rn/cl  nirfsisn 63  estisnlh 64  (mavan69  Msh)  valdsSn  vaxsisn 86 
estisnlh 67  (mavan  apSxtarlk 68  hai'Ud69  ae 7 pavan  x°cskSrlli 70 
tuvSniktar 71  havctd  clgon  liaftorang 72  u 73  Vanand  u 74  Salves 75 
u 76  Tistr77).  min 78  mavan  amat79  Msh  vaxset  u nirfset 80  z’81  Lak 
Olirmazd ,82  (af-as 83  viclru  pavan 85  Dsmdst™). 


4 

Sanskrit,  katham  Candrali  pravardhate.  katharn  Candrah 
ksayati.  pancadasa  Candrah  pravardhate . paheadasa  Candrah 


9i 


LITANY  TO  THE  MOON 


-3-  4 


3 

Gujarati.  I venerate  Ormazd  . . . Whom  I look  at  from  below. 


4 

Avesta.  How  does  the  Moon  wax?  How  does  the  Moon 
wane?  Fifteen  [days]  does  the  Moon  wax.  Fifteen  days  does 
the  Moon  wane.  As  long  as  [is]  her  waxing,  so  long  the  waning. 
So  long  [is]  the  waning,  even  as  the  waxing.  Who  [is  it]  through 
whom  the  Moon  waxes  [and]  wanes,  [other]  than  Thee? 

4 

Pahlavi.  How  does  the  Moon  wax?  How  does  the  Moon 
wane?  Fifteen  [days]  does  the  Moon  wax.  Fifteen  [days] 
does  the  Moon  wane.  (Fifteen  days  it  accepts  deeds  and 
merit  of  the  earthly  beings,  and  the  reward  and  recom- 
pense of  the  heavenly  beings;  and  fifteen  days  it  consigns  the 
deeds  and  merit  to  the  heavenly  beings,  and  reward  and  recom- 
pense to  the  earthly  beings.  From  the  first  to  the  fifteenth  day 
the  good  victorious  Moon  accepts  goodness  and  abundance  from 
the  heavenly  beings,  and  from  fifteenth  to  the  completion  of 
thirtieth  day  it  bestows  [them]  unto  the  earthly  beings.  And 
from  the  first  day,  when  the  new  Moon  waxes,  up  to  the  end  of 
the  thirtieth  day,  it  accepts  light  and  goodness  from  the  heavenly 
beings,  and  consigns  reward  and  grace  to  the  earthly  beings). 
When  it  (which  is  the  Moon)  waxes,  they  wane  (that  are  the 
northern  planets,  that  is,  they  become  [lit.  are]  non-ruling  in  their 
stations).  When  it  wanes  (which  is  the  Moon),  they  wax  (that 
are  the  northern  planets,  that  is,  they  become  [lit.  are]  more 
powerful  in  their  own  function;  such  as  Haftorang,  Vanant, 
Satves,  and  Tishtar).  Through  whom  O Ormazd,  does  the 
Moon  that  is  Thine  wax  and  wane?  (The  decree  of  this  [is]  in 
the  Damdad). 

4 

Sanskrit.  How  does  the  Moon  wax?  How  does  the  Moon 
wane?  Fifteen  [days]  does  the  Moon  wax.  Fifteen  [days]  does 


3-  4- 


MAH  NYAISH 


92 


ksayati.  ( paficadasadinani  prthivlcdrinam  karyani  pmiyani  ca 

pratikaroti  paralokinam  ca  prasadan  paficadasadinani  paralo- 
kibhyasca  karyani  punyani  ca  sampadayati  prthivlcdribhyasca 
prasadan).  yah  asya  vrddhlnam  sthitayah  (kila  yds  Candrasya) 
tesam  avrddhlnam  sthitayah  ( ye  avakhtarlnam  pratlpah  santi 
yathct  Haptoiringa-  Vananta-Satauesa-  Tistaraprabhrtayah  kila 
sthityd  ardjano  bhavanti).  avrddhlnam  sthitayo  yd  asya  ( kila 
yds  Candrasya ) tesam  vrddhlnam  sthitayah  (ye  avakhtarlnam 
pratlpah  santi  kila  satkaryataya  balav attar d bhavanti).  kebhyah 
yat  Candrah  pravardhate  ksayati  ca.  Te  Ahuramajda.  (asya 
vicaro  Damdadena). 


4 

Persian,  cun  Mdh  afzayad  u cun  Mali  kahad.  pdnzdah  Mali 
afzayad  u pdnzdah  kahad.  (pdnzdah  ruz  kar  u kirfah  In  jahan 
basandagan  rd  qabul  kunad  u muzd  an  jahan  rd  u pdnzdah  ruz 
kar  u kirfah  an  jahan  rd  dar  Bahist  separad  u muzd  an  jahan 
In  jahan  basandagan  rd  dar  In  jahan  baxsad).  kill  u afzun 
manad  (ya(nl  Mali)  esan  dar  kastan  bamanad  (kill  muqdbil  u 
axtardn  kill  bad  sitaragan  hast  cun  Haftorang  u Vanant  sitarah 
u Satvas  u Tistar  vaghayrah  ya'nl  bar  asm  an  hast  and  ba  be  zur 
and),  u cun  bakahad  (ya'nl  Mali)  esan  dar  afzunl  basand  (kill 
muqdbil  u axtardn  ast  ya'nl  bah  nekl  zurmand  basand).  az  kill 
Mdh  afzayad  [ . . . ] ay  Hormazd.  (by an  u dar  Damdad  hast). 


4 

Gujarati,  kem  Mdhdtdb  vadhec  ane  kem  Mahatab  ghatec. 
pandar  dan  Mdhdtdb  vadhec  ane  pan  dar  dan  Mdhdtdb  ghatec. 
jcvare  Mdhatdbnl  varadhl  thaec  tevdre  tehenanl  (jane  avdkhtarl 


93 


LITANY  TO  THE  MOON 


-3-  4 


the  Moon  wane.  (Fifteen  days  it  [lit.  he]  accepts  the  acts  and 
meritorious  deeds  of  the  earthly  beings,  and  the  grace  of  the 
heavenly  beings;  and  fifteen  days  it  causes  the  acts  and  meri- 
torious deeds  to  pass  unto  the  heavenly  beings,  and  the  grace 
unto  the  earthly  beings).  Those  that  are  the  stages  of  its  waxing 
(that  is,  of  the  Moon)  [the  same]  are  the  stages  of  the  waning 
of  those  (who,  like  Haftorang,  Vanand,  Satves,  and  Tishtar, 
are  opposed  to  the  northern  planets ; that  is,  they  become  non- 
ruling through  their  position).  The  stages  which  are  of  its  wan- 
ing (that  is,  the  Moon’s)  are  the  stages  of  waxing  on  the  part 
of  those  (who  are  opposed  to  the  northern  planets ; that  is,  they 
become  stronger  through  good  deed).  Through  whom  does  the 
Moon  wax  and  wane?  [It  is]  for  Thee,  O Ormazd.  (Dis- 
cussion of  this  [is]  in  [lit.  through]  Damdad). 

4 

Persian.  When  does  the  Moon  wax  (and)  when  does  the 
Moon  wane?  Fifteen  [days]  does  the  Moon  wax  (and)  fifteen 
[days]  does  it  wane.  (Fifteen  days  it  accepts  the  acts  and 
meritorious  deeds  of  the  inhabitants  of  this  world  and  the  reward 
of  [those  of]  the  next  [lit.  that]  world;  and  fifteen  days  it  com- 
mits the  acts  and  meritorious  deeds  of  this  world  to  Paradise  and 
bestows  the  reward  of  the  next  world  on  the  inhabitants  of  this 
world  in  this  world.)  When  it  remains  waxing  (that  is,  the 
Moon),  they  remain  waning  (who,  like  Haftorang,  the  star 
Vanant,  Satves,  Tishtar,  and  so  forth,  are  adversaries  of  the 
northern  planets  that  are  the  evil  stars  ; that  is,  they  become  unrul- 
ing in  heaven).  And  when  it  wanes  (that  is,  the  Moon)  they 
remain  waxing  (who  are  the  adversaries  of  northern  planets,  that 
is,  they  become  powerful  through  righteousness).  Through 
whom  does  the  Moon  wax,  [ . . . ] O Ormazd?  (Description 
of  it  is  in  Damdad). 

4 

Gujarati.  How  does  the  Moon  wax  and  how  does  the  Moon 
wane?  Fifteen  days  does  the  Moon  wax  and  fifteen  days  does 
the  Moon  wane.  When  there  happens  the  waxing  of  the  Moon, 


3-  4- 


MAH  NYAISH 


94 


setarani)  ghatatl  thaec.  (avakhtari  Retard  te  cear  chc.  lend  nam 
Testar,  Satues,  Vanant  ane  Haptorang  che.  e cearo  setarani  kalab 
che).  jevare  Mahatab  ghatato  jaec  tevare  tehenanl  ( idne  avakh- 
tarl  setarani)  varadhl  thaec.  e Hormajd  tdharo  Mahatab  sa  thaki 
vadhec  ane  ghatec.  ( eheno  javab  Damdad  Nasakma  che). 


5 

Avesta.  Mdnhsm  Gao.cidrwi  asavansm  asahe  ratum  yaza- 
maide.  tat  Mdnham  paiti.vaemm.  tat  Mdnham  paiti.vlssm. 
raoxlnzm  Mhnham  aiwi.vaenam.  raoxsnsm  Mdnhdm  aiwi.visam. 
histanti  Armsd  Spsnta  xvarsno  darayeinti.  histjnti  Anidsd  Spsnta 
x'arjno  baxbnti  zqm  paiti  Ahura.hatqm. 


5 

Pahlavi.  Mah  z 1 gospand 2 toxmak 3 * ahrav  i*  ahrakih  rat 
izam 5.  zak 6 Mali  pavan  madam  7 venisnih 8 zak 9 Mali  pavan 
madam 10  patirisnlk.11  rosnlh 12  z13  Mali  pavan1*  apar 15  venisnih 
rosnlh 16  i17  Mali19  pavan  apar19  patlrisnlh.20  yekavlmund 21  Ama- 
hraspandan 22  gadS 23  yaxsenund.2*  yekavlmund 25  Amahraspan- 
dan 26  gad's,  xelkund 27  pavan  zamlk 28  madam 29  Ohrmazd  dat  {ben 
zak 30  zaman  31  amat 32  ndk  yehvu.net). 


3 

Sanskrit.  Candram  pasubljam  punyatmakam  punyagurum 

aradliaye.  taya  Candrasya  upari  nirlksanataya  taya  Candrasya 

upari  pratikaranataya  dlptimatas  Candrasya  upari  nirlksana- 

tayd  dlptimatas  Candrasya  upari  pratikaranataya.  tisthanti 

Amara  Gurutarah  sriyam  grhnanti.  tisthanti  Amara  Gurutarah 


95 


LITANY  TO  THE  MOON 


-3-  5 


there  happens  the  waning  of  them  (that  is,  of  the  northern  stars). 
(The  northern  stars  are  four.  Their  names  are  Tishtar,  Satves, 
Vanant,  and  Haftorang.  These  four  stars  have  this  epithet). 
When  the  Moon  wanes,  there  happens  the  waxing  of  them  (that 
is,  of  the  northern  stars).  Through  what,  O Ormazd,  does  your 
Moon  wax  and  wane?  (The  reply  to  this  is  in  the  Damdad 
Nask). 


5 

Avesta.  We  sacrifice  unto  the  Moon  that  has  the  seed  of  the 
Bull,  the  righteous  and  master  of  righteousness.  Now  I look  at 
the  Moon.  Now  I present  myself  to  the  Moon.  Now  I behold 
the  brilliant  Moon.  I present  myself  to  the  brilliant  Moon. 
There  stand  up  the  Archangels,  they  hold  the  glory.  There  stand 
the  Archangels,  they  bestow  the  glory  upon  the  earth  created  by 
Ahura. 

5 

Pahlavi.  I sacrifice  unto  the  Moon  that  has  the  seed  of  cattle, 
the  righteous,  master  of  righteousness.  [Unto]  the  Moon  with 
the  upward  look,  the  Moon  with  its  acceptance  from  above. 
[Unto]  the  brightness  of  the  Moon  with  its  upward  look,  the 
brightness  of  the  Moon  with  its  acceptance  from  above.  There 
stand  the  Archangels,  they  hold  the  glory.  There  stand  the 
Archangels,  they  bestow  the  glory  upon  the  earth  given  by  Or- 
mazd, (at  that  time  when  [the  Moon]  becomes  new). 

5 

Sanskrit.  I propitiate  the  Moon  that  has  the  seed  of  cattle, 
which  is  the  soul  of  righteousness,  the  master  of  righteousness. 
[Homage]  through  the  looking  above  at  the  Moon,  through  the 
acceptance  above  of  the  Moon,  through  the  looking  above  at  the 
shining  Moon,  through  the  acceptance  above  of  the  shining  Moon. 
There  stand  the  Immortal,  more  than  Venerable  Ones,  [and  they] 
lay  hold  of  the  glory.  There  stand  the  Immortal,  more  than  Ven- 
erable Ones  (Archangels),  [and  they]  shower  the  glory  upon 


MAH  NYAISH 


3-  5- 


96 


( Amisaspintah ) sriyarn  varsanti  prthivyam  upari  Ahurmajdadat- 
tayam  ( antas  lasmin  samaye  yada  navanavataro  bhavati). 


5 

Persian.  Mah  giisfand  tuxm  kirfahgar  u az  kirfah  buzurg  ra 
busurg  daram.  vaqti  kilt  Mali  as  bald  blnad  u vaqtl  kih  Mali 
qabfil  kunad  vaqti  kill  rosan  Mali  nigirad  u vaqtl  kih  rosan 
Mali  qabul  kunad  basand  Arnsasfandan  u nur  girand  basand 
Amsasfandan  u nur  baxsand  bar  jahan  Hormazd  paida  kardah 
{an  zaman  kih  nu,  u nutar  bed). 


5 

Gujarati.  Mdhatdb  go’s p and  tokhmi  a so  asoie  karl  bujorag  che 
teliene  aradJiu.  jevare  Mdlidtdbnu  uparthl  jovu.  thaec  jevdre 
Mdhdtdbnii  uparthl  kabul  karvu  thaec  jevdre  rosan  Candarmahnu, 
uparthl  jovu  thaec  ane  rosan  Candarnidlinii  uparthi  kabul  karvu 
thdec  tevdre  Amsdspando  ubha  rahine  {Mdhatdbna)  nurne  sanghrec 
ane  Amsdspando  ubhd  ralii  te  nurne  Hormajdni  pedd  kldheli 
janiln  upar  bakhsec. 


6 

Avesta.  dat  yat  Mdnlmn  raoxsne  tdpayeiti  misti  urvaranqm 
zairi.gaonanqm  zaramaem  paid  zorndha  uzuxsyeiti.  antaro.- 
manhdsca  par  and.  mdnh&sca  vlsapta&dsca.  antara.  mdiaham  asa- 
vanam  asahe  ratum  yazamaide.  parano.mdnliam  asavanani  asahe 
ratum  yazamaide.  vlsapta&am  asavanam  asahe  ratum  yazamaide. 


6 

Pahlavi.  adln  amat 1 Mali  rdsn  tapet  mesak  urvar  zaren 2 {ae 7 
tar 3)  ( mavan 4)  pavan  zarmay  pavan 5 madam 6 zamik  laid  vax- 
send1 . pavan 8 andarmah  u 9 purmah  11 10  Vlsaptasu.  andar- 


97  LITANY  TO  THE  MOON  -3.  6 

the  earth  created  by  Ormazd,  (at  the  very  time  that  it  becomes 
ever  more  new). 


5 

Persian.  I honor  the  Moon  that  has  the  seed  of  cattle,  the 
meritorious  and  great  through  merit.  At  the  time  when  the 
Moon  looks  from  above  and  at  the  time  when  the  Moon  accepts, 
at  the  time  when  the  bright  Moon  looks  and  at  the  time  when 
the  bright  Moon  accepts,  there  stay  the  Archangels  and  seize 
the  light,  there  stay  the  Archangels  and  bestow  the  light  upon 
the  world  created  by  Ormazd,  (at  the  time  when  it  becomes  new 
and  more  than  new). 

5 

Gujarati.  I praise  the  Moon  that  has  the  seed  of  cattle,  the 
righteous,  the  great  through  righteousness.  When  the  Moon’s 
looking  from  above  takes  place,  when  the  Moon’s  accepting  from 
above  takes  place,  and  the  bright  Moon’s  looking  from  above 
takes  place,  and  the  bright  Moon’s  accepting  from  above  takes 
place ; then  there  stand  the  Archangels  and  collect  the  light  (of 
the  Moon),  and  there  stand  the  Archangels  and  bestow  that  light 
on  the  earth  created  by  Ormazd. 


6 

Avesta.  When  the  Moon  warms  with  its  light,  then  the  golden- 
colored  plants  always1  grow  up  together  from  the  earth  in  the 
spring.  [We  sacrifice  unto]  the  new-moon  days,  the  full-moon 
days,  and  the  intervening  seventh  day.  We  sacrifice  unto  the 
new-moon,  the  righteous,  master  of  righteousness.  We  sacrifice 
unto  the  full-moon,  the  righteous,  master  of  righteousness.  We 
sacrifice  unto  the  intervening  day,  the  righteous,  master  of 
righteousness. 

6 

Pahlavi.  At  the  time  when  the  Moon  shines  bright,  ever 
green  (that  is,  moist)  [become]  the  trees  (which)  grow  up  on 
earth  in  spring.  Unto  the  new-moon,  full-moon,  and  Vishaptatha. 


3-  6- 


MAH  NYAISH 


98 


mall  i 12  ahrav 13  ahraklh  rat  Izam 14  ( pancakXi  fratum 17  saplr). 

purmah  18  ahrav 19  ahraklh 20  rat  izam 21  {pancak  z 23  ditlkar 2i 
saplr'11'').  Vlsaptas 26  z27  ahrav 28  ahraklh  rat  izam  29  {pancak 30  z31 
sitikar 32  Saplr33). 


6 

Sanskrit,  tato  yat  Candrah  dlptiman  tapate  sadaiva  vanas- 
patayo  haritavarnah  {kit a sardratara)  vasantamase  upari  prthivyam 
unmllanti.  antaracandro  vd  {paiicakasya  yah  prathamasya 
uttamasya)  sampurnacandro  vd  {paiicakasya  dvitlyasya  utta- 
masya)  Visaptatho  vd  {paiicakasya  yah  trtlyasya  uttamasya). 
antaracandram  punydtmakam  punyagurum  aradhaye.  sampurna- 
candram  punydtmakam  punyagurum  aradhaye.  Vlsaptatham 
punydtmakam  punyagurum  aradhaye. 


6 

Persian,  dn  zaman  kill  Mali  rosan  tabad  hamlsah  dar  u daraxt 
sabz  rang  bah  zaman  bahdr  bar  zamln  tabad.  andarmah  {kill  panj 
ruz  auwal  bihtar)  u purmah  {kill  panj  riiz  dlgar  bihtar)  u Vlsaptah- 
tah  Mali  {panj  ruz  sadlgar  bihtar).  andarmah  kirfahgar  kirfah 
buzurg  ra  buzurg  daram.  purmdli  kirfah  ravdn  kirfah  buzurg 
rd  buzurg  daram.  Visaptalitah  kirfah  ravdn  kirfah  buzurg  ra 
buzurg  daram. 


6 

Gujarati,  ane  jevare  rosan  Mdhdtab  {khub)  rosnl  afec  tevare 
tamdm  jdhad  hamcse  sabaj  rangna  (lane  Ilia  rehec).  ane  bdhdrnl 
rutma  andarmaha  {te  sud  1 till  te  sud  5 laglna  Candarmahane 
kehcche)  ane  purmaha  {te  sud  6 till  sud  10  laglna  Candarmahane 
keheche)  ane  Vlsapetatha  Maha  {te  sud  1 1 tin  te  sud  15  laglna 
Candarmahane  keheche)  till  jamln  iipar  {jahadnl)  varadhl  thaec. 
e jehevo  andarmahd  aso  asoie  karl  bujarag  che  tehene  aradhii  ane 


LITANY  TO  THE  MOON 


-3*  6 


99 

I sacrifice  unto  the  new-moon,  the  righteous,  master  of  righteous- 
ness (the  first  five  good  [days]).  I sacrifice  unto  the  full-moon, 
the  righteous,  master  of  righteousness  (the  second  five  good 
[days]).  I sacrifice  unto  Vishaptatha,  the  righteous,  master  of 
righteousness  (the  third  five  good  [days]). 

6 

Sanskrit.  At  the  time  when  the  bright  Moon  shines,  the  green- 
colored  (that  is,  the  very  moist)  trees  always  unfold  on  earth  in 
the  months  of  spring.  Either  the  new-moon  (that  of  the  first-best 
five)  or  the  full-moon  (of  the  second-best  five)  or  the  Vishaptatha 
(that  of  the  third-best  five).  I propitiate  the  new-moon  that  has 
the  soul  of  righteousness,  [which  is]  the  master  of  righteousness. 
I propitiate  the  full-moon  that  has  the  soul  of  righteousness, 
[which  is]  the  master  of  righteousness.  I propitiate  the  Vishap- 
tatha that  has  the  soul  of  righteousness,  [which  is]  the  master 
of  righteousness. 

6 

Persian.  At  the  time  when  the  bright  Moon  shines,  the  green 
plants  and  trees  always  grow  on  earth  in  the  time  of  spring.  The 
new-moon  (that  of  the  first  better  five  days)  and  the  full-moon 
(that  of  the  second  better  five  days)  and  Vishaptatha  (the  third 
better  five  days).  I honor  the  full-moon,  the  meritorious,  the 
great,  through  merit.  I honor  the  full-moon,  of  meritorious  soul, 
the  great  through  merit.  I honor  Vishaptatha  of  meritorious 
soul,  the  great  through  merit. 


6 

Gujarati.  And  when  the  bright  Moon  gives  (much)  brilliance, 
then  all  trees  always  remain  of  verdant  color  (that  is,  green). 
And  in  the  spring-season  from  the  new-moon  (the  Moon  from 
the  first  to  the  fifth  day  is  so  called)  and  the  full-moon  (the  Moon 
from  the  sixth  to  the  tenth  day  is  so  called)  and  the  Moon  Vishap- 
tatha (the  Moon  from  the  eleventh  to  the  fifteenth  day  is  so 
called) — from  [these]  there  happens  an  increase  of  trees  on  the 
earth.  I praise  the  full-moon,  the  righteous,  the  great  through 


3-  7- 


MAH  NYAISH 


IOO 


purmdha  aso  asoie  kari  bujarag  cite  tehene  aradhu  ane  V Isapatatha 
(Mafia)  aso  asoie  kari  bujarag  chc  tehene  aradhu. 


7 

Avesta.  yazai  Mdnham  Gao.Hdram  bayam  raevantam  xvara- 
nanuhantam  afnamihantam  tafnanuhantam  varacamihantam  xsta- 
v ant  am  istavantam  yaoxstavantam  saokavantam  zairimyavantam 
vohvavantam  bayam  baesazam. 


7 

Pahlavi.  yezbexunam 1 Mah  i 2 gospand 3 toxmak 4 bay  z 5 
rayomand  z6  gadUdmand  i1  awromand  (aey 8 amat 9 awr 10 
madam11  y atunet 12  pavan  rds  i 13  vafd)  i 14  tapisnomand 15  (acy 16 
garniak 17)  varcomand 18  ( acy 19  danak 20)  i 21  xstaomand 22  zi/- 
omand 23  (aey2i  bar  i 25  gospandan 26  ychabunet)  i 27  nicodisnomand 28 
(kdr29  z30  dena31)  sutomand  (aey  bar  z32  may  a33  urvar 34  yeha- 
bunSt M)  sabzomand 36  37  ,svz<5i  38  vabidundak 39  zamik  40  #^7 41 

zamlk  42  tar 43  yaxsenunSt 44)  veh 45  dpdtlh 46  datar  i 47  &Z7  z 48  fofa- 
zenltdr 49  ( liamak 50  dpdtlh  z’51  izz/zr  yal32  yehabunet33). 

7 

Sanskrit,  aradhaye  Candram  pasubljam  vibhaktaram  sud- 
dhimantam  srimantam  abhravantam  (kila  abhrani  ayanti  pra- 
bhavena  asyd)  tdpavantam  (kila  usmagunayuktam ) kriyavantam 
(jnanitaram  ity art hah)  laksmlvantahi  laksmlvantahi  (kila  rddheh 
pasundm  datarahi)  vicaravantam  (kdryanydydnahi)  Idbhavantahi 
(kila  phalapdkasya  jalavanaspatlndhi  datarahi)  haritavarnavan- 
tahi  (kila  prthivihi  sardratarahi  karoti)  uttamasamrddhimantam 
vibhaktaram  drogyatdkaram. 


7 

Persian,  buzurg  daram  Mali  gusfand  tuxm  baxsandah 
rayomand  xurahmana  ra  abrmand  (ya'nl  abr  ayand  tab  a1  a u)  db 


IOI 


LITANY  TO  THE  MOON 


-3-  7 


righteousness.  And  I praise  the  full-moon,  the  righteous,  the 
great  through  righteousness.  I praise  (the  Moon)  Vishaptatha, 
the  righteous,  the  great  through  righteousness. 


7 

Avesta.  I will  sacrifice  unto  the  Moon  that  has  the  seed  of 
the  Bull,  the  bestower,  radiant,  glorious,  possessed  of  water,1  pos- 
sessed of  warmth,  possessed  of  knowledge,  possessed  of  wealth, 
possessed  of  riches,  possessed  of  discernment,  possessed  of  weal, 
possessed  of  verdure,  possessed  of  good,2  the  bestower,  the  healing. 

7 

Pahlavi.  I sacrifice  unto  the  Moon  that  has  the  seed  of  cattle, 
the  bestower,  full  of  radiance,  full  of  glory,  full  of  clouds  (that 
is,  cloud  comes  in  its  proper  way  through  [it]),  full  of  warmth 
(that  is,  heat),  learned  (that  is,  wise),  full  of  wealth,  full  of 
riches  (that  is,  it  gives  fecundity  to  cattle),  full  of  skill  (in  deeds 
of  judgment),  full  of  profit  (that  is,  it  gives  fruition  to  water- 
plants),  green  (that  is,  it  makes  the  earth  moist,  that  is,  it  keeps 
the  earth  moist),  giver  of  good  prosperity,  the  bestower,  the 
healer  (it  does  give  good  prosperity  unto  all). 

7 

Sanskrit.  I propitiate  the  Moon  that  has  the  seed  of  cattle, 
the  dispenser,  bright,  glorious,  possessing  clouds  (that  is,  clouds 
come  through  its  lustre),  possessing  warmth  (that  is,  endowed 
with  the  quality  of  heat),  possessing  activity  (more  wise,  that  is 
the  meaning),  possessing  riches,  possessing  fortune  (that  is,  giver 
of  prosperity  to  [lit.  of]  cattle),  discerning  (the  laws  of  duty), 
possessed  of  gains  (that  is,  giver  of  the  ripening  of  fruit  unto 
the  water-plants),  possessing  green  color  (that  is,  it  makes  the 
earth  more  moist),  possessing  excellent  affluence,  the  distributor, 
the  healer. 

7 

Persian.  I honor  the  Moon  that  has  the  seed  of  cattle,  the 
bestower,  the  brilliant,  the  glorious;  possessing  clouds  (that  is, 


3-  7~ 


MAH  NYAISH 


102 


darandah  ( ya'ni  garni  xaslat ) tadabbar  ( ya'nl  danatar  in  m'anl) 
nur  darandah  xizanadar  ( ya'nl  nur  gusfandan  ra  dahandah ) 
andesa  nek  darandah  ( kar  u ladl)  sudmand  (ya‘ni  pur  puxtan  ra 
u db  dahandah  daraxtan)  sabs  rang  (ya'ni  jahan  sar  sabs  kunad ) 
nek  ganj  darandah  u ham  baxsandah  tandurustl  dahandah. 


7 

Gujarati,  ane  Mahatdb  gospand  tokhml  bakhsesno  karnar 
( rojina ) hisano  apnar  ane  khales  ane  nurmand  ane  vadalmand  (te 
Mahabokhtarno  elkcib  cite  ane  em  kehche  je  tamam  vadal  je  avec 
ane  jaec  te  Mahabokhtdrnl  madadgarlthl  che ) tatha  tabesmand 
(iane  garani)  ane  dcina  ane  jebai  bharelo  lakhasmlno  saheb  ane 
nek  andesano  karnar  ( insafna  kamma)  ane  faedemand  ( jamlnne ) 
till  raklindr  nedmatno  apnar  rojlno  bakhasnar  ane  tandarustlno 
apnar  che  tene  aradlm. 


8 

Avesta.  alie  raya  xvardnanhaca 

tsm  yasai  surunvata  Yasna 
Mtinhsm  Gao.ci&rjm  saodrdbyo. 
Mhnhsm  Gao.cidrjm  asavanam  asahe  ration  yazamaide 
Haomayo  gava  . . . 
ars.  uxhaeibyasca  va^sibyd. 
yehlie  hatqm  . . . tqsca  tdsca  yazamaide. 


8 

Pahlavi.  pavan  sak 1 i2  valcl 3 ray  u 4 gad o!  i5  Mdh  6 ( amat - 
am  7 ray  u gadB.  i 8 Mali 9 ayazvar  yehvundt 10).  valB  yezbe- 
xunam  11  pavan  sak  i 12  nigosisnomand 13  Yazisn  14  pavan  15  Den  16 
Dastabar 17  tkah  z 18  gospand  toxmak.  pavan  zohr 19  Mdh 20  z'21 


103 


LITANY  TO  THE  MOON 


-3-  8 


the  coming  of  the  clouds  is  under  his  control),  keeping  lustre 
(that  is,  the  quality  of  warmth),  the  deliberate  (more  wise,  that  is 
the  meaning),  keeping  light,  the  treasurer  (that  is,  giver  of  glory 
unto  the  cattle),  keeping  good  consideration  ([in]  action  and 
justice),  possessing  gains  (that  is,  giver  of  full  ripening  and 
water  unto  the  trees),  green  (that  is,  it  makes  the  surface  of  the 
earth  green),  keeping  good  affluence  and  bestower  (of  the 
same),  the  healer. 

•7 

Gujarati.  And  I praise  the  Moon  that  has  the  seed  of  cattle, 
the  bestower,  the  giver  of  the  portion  (of  earnings),  and  pure, 
any  bright,  and  possessed  of  clouds  (that  is  the  epithet  of  the 
Moon,  and  they  say  that  it  is  through  the  help  of  the  Moon  that 
all  clouds  come  and  go),  and  possessed  of  heat  (that  is,  warm), 
and  wise,  and  full  of  honor,  lord  of  fortune,  and  discriminative 
(in  the  acts  of  justice),  possessed  of  gain,  keeping  (the  earth) 
green,  giver  of  affluence,  bestower  of  earnings,  and  healer. 


8 

Avesta. 

For  his  radiance  and  his  glory 

I will  sacrifice  unto  him,  the  Moon  that  has  the  seed  of  the 
Bull, 

With  the  audible  Yasna-sacrifice  and  with  oblations. 

We  sacrifice  unto  the  Moon  that  has  the  seed  of  the  Bull,  the 
righteous,  master  of  righteousness, 

With  milk  provided  with  Haoma  . . . 

And  with  rightly  spoken  words. 

Of  whomsoever  among  male  beings  . . . unto  both  these  males 
and  these  females  we  sacrifice. 

8 

Pahlavi.  Owing  to  his  radiance  and  glory  [I  sacrifice]  unto 
the  Moon  (so  that  the  radiance  and  glory  of  the  Moon  may  be 
my  help).  I sacrifice  unto  him,  the  Moon  that  has  the  seed  of 
cattle,  with  the  audible  Yasna-sacrifice  [performed]  (by  the 


3-  8- 


MAH  NYAISH 


104 


gospand  toxmak 22  i 23  ahrav  i 24  ahrdklh 25  rat  yezbexunam 24 
pavan  Horn  bisrya  . . . zak-c  rast  goivisn.  mavan  min  altdn 
. . . hanjamanikan  zakardn  u vakadan  izam  ( Amaliraspandan ). 


8 

Sanskrit,  asya  suddhaya  sriya  ca  enam  aradhaye  sruyamana- 
ijisnya  Candram  pasubljam  {suddhaya  sriya  ca  Candrasahayinya 
sruyamd?iaijisnya  gurumukhena).  prandis  Candram  pasubljam 
punyatmakam  punyagurum  aradhaye  Homavrksena  gava  . . . 
satyoktdbhisca  vdnlbhih.  ye  vidyamanebhyah  . . . samavayikdtt 
tan  [tdnsca~\  tdsca  aradhaye.  {kila  narastrlakrtln  Amisdspintan). 


8 

Persian,  bah  ray  u xurah  ura  buzurg  daram  bah  sanidah 
Yazisn.  Mali  giisfand  tuxm  ray  u xurah  Mali  ydri  u sanidah 
Yazisn  {bah  dahan  Dasturdn).  bah  zur  Mali  gusfand  tuxm  kirfah 
ravan  kirfah  buzurg  ra  buzurg  daram  bah  daraxt  Horn  bah  gav 
. . . bah  rast  guftdr  guftan.  kill  az  hastdn  . . . anjuman 
naran  u ndrlan  ra  buzurg  daram  {ya'ni  nar  surat  u nan  suratha 
A msdsfandati) . 


8 

Gujarati.  [The  paragraph  does  not  occur  in  the  Gujarati 
version.] 


9 

Avesta.  yasmmca  . . . afrindmi  Mduluihe  Gao.ci&rahe  Gsusca 
aevo.datayd  gdusca  pouru.sarjhayd. 


105  LITANY  TO  THE  MOON  -3.  9 

Dastur  of  the  Religion).  I sacrifice  unto  the  Moon  that  has  the 
seed  of  cattle,  the  righteous,  master  of  righteousness,  with  obla- 
tions, with  Horn,  with  meat  ...  as  also  with  the  true  speech. 
Whomsoever  among  the  existing  ones  ...  I sacrifice  unto  the 
assembly  of  the  male  and  female  (Archangels). 

8 

Sanskrit.  Owing  to  his  brightness  and  glory,  I sacrifice  unto 
the  Moon  that  has  the  seed  of  cattle,  with  the  audible  Yasna- 
sacrifice  (with  the  brightness  and  glory  which  attend  upon  the 
Moon,  with  the  audible  Yasna-sacrifice  through  the  mouth  of  the 
teacher).  I sacrifice  unto  the  Moon  that  has  the  seed  of  cattle,  of 
righteous  soul,  the  master  of  righteousness,  with  oblations,  with 
the  Horn  tree,  with  cow’s  milk  . . . and  with  the  truly-spoken 
words.  Whosoever  among  the  existing  ones  . . . those  males 
and  females  combined  I propitiate  (that  is,  the  Archangels  of 
male  and  female  forms). 

8 

Persian.  On  account  of  his  righteousness  and  purity,  I vener- 
ate him  with  audible  Yasna-sacrifice, — the  brightness  and  purity 
and  help  of  the  Moon  that  has  the  seed  of  cattle,  with  the  audible 
Yasna-sacrifice  (through  the  mouths  of  the  Dasturs).  I vener- 
ate the  Moon  that  has  the  seed  of  cattle,  of  meritorious  soul,  the 
great  through  merit,  with  oblations,  with  the  Horn  plant,  with 
cow’s  milk  . . . and  with  the  utterance  of  true  speech.  Whoso- 
ever among  the  existing  ones  ...  I venerate  the  assembly  of 
the  males  and  females  (that  is,  the  Archangels  of  male  forms 
and  female  forms). 

8 

Gujarati.  [The  paragraph  does  not  occur  in  the  Gujarati 
version.] 


9 

Avesta.  I bless  the  sacrifice  ...  of  the  Moon  that  has  the 
seed  of  the  Bull,  of  the  sole-created  Bull,  of  cattle  of  all  species. 


3-  9- 


MAH  NYAISH 


106 


9 

Pahlavi.  yaziin  . . . afrinam  Mali 1 i2  gospand  toxmak 
Tor  a 3 menuk  4 i 6 evakdat 6 gospand  pur  sartak. 

9 

Sanskrit,  ijisnlmca  . . . aslrvadayami  Candraya  pasubljaya 
Gave  ca  Alodataya  pasubhyasca  sampurnajatibliyah. 

9 

Persian,  du'a'i yasisn  . . . Mali gusf and  tuxmrau  Gavyodad 
rd  u gusf  and  taman  sardah  rd. 


9 

Gujarati,  ijasne  . . . dova  karu  Mahatdb  gospand  tokhmlne 
a tie  Gaviodadne  ane  t amain  jatnd  gospandone. 


io 

Avesta.  dasta  aimni  voroftraynomca 

dasta  gjus  xvd&ro.nahiin 
dasta  narqm  pourutditom 
stdhyanqm  vyaxananqm 
vanatqm  avanymnanqm 
ha&ra.vanatqm  hamyrydo 
hadra. vanatqm  dus. mainyul 
ste  rapatqm  cidra.  avanham. 

io 

Pahlavi.  af-aman 1 yehabunet2  amavandlh 3 u perdzkarili 4. 
af-aman  yehabunet 5 bisryd  u 6 xfatsurlh  (aey  mdn 7 lamd 8 bat 
af-aman  min  9 mandavam  i 10  nafsB,  yelivundt n).  af-aman  yeha- 
bilnct12  zakn  z 14  gabrddn  pur  raivisnih  15.  ( frazand 16)  i 17  kabed 

stayltdr  (aey  esdn  newak  xavltunct  stayltan 18).  hanjamanlk 19 
(aey  20  lianjaman 21  newak  xavltunct 22  kartan  “)  vanltdr 24  Ssan  25 
avanltdr 26  aes  27  val 3 28  pavan  hakanln  vanltar 29  dusmanan  30 


io7 


LITANY  TO  THE  MOON 


-3.  IO 


9 

Pahlavi.  I bless  the  sacrifice  . . . for  the  Moon  that  has  the 
seed  of  cattle,  the  sole-created  Bull,  the  cattle  of  all  species. 

9 

Sanskrit.  I bless  the  sacrifice  . . . for  the  Moon  that  has  the 
seed  of  cattle,  the  sole-created  Bull,  the  cattle  of  all  species. 

9 

Persian.  The  blessing  of  the  sacrifice  . . . [be]  upon  the 
Moon  that  has  the  seed  of  cattle,  Gavyodad,  and  the  cattle  of  all 
species. 

9 

Gujarati.  I bless  the  sacrifice  . . . unto  the  Moon  that  has 
the  seed  of  cattle,  and  Gavyodad,  and  the  cattle  of  all  species. 


10 

Avesta.  Give  strength  and  victory. 

Give  a satisfactory  supply1  of  cattle. 

Give  a multitude  of  men, 

Steadfast,  belonging  to  the  assembly, 

Vanquishing,  not  vanquished, 

Vanquishing  adversaries  at  one  stroke, 

Vanquishing  enemies  at  one  stroke, 

Of  manifest2  help  unto  the  blessed. 

10 

Pahlavi.  Give  unto  us  courage  and  victory.  Give  unto  us 
meat  and  our  own  [earned]  meal  (that  is,  may  there  be  bread 
unto  me;  may  [it]  be  from  my  own  thing  [i.  e.  earned  by  self- 
exertion]). Give  unto  us  fully  developed  men.  [Give  unto  us] 
(offspring)  that  is  a great  thanks-giver  (that  is,  who  knows  well 
how  to  praise),  who  is  of  the  assembly  (that  is,  who  knows  well 
how  to  form  an  assembly),  vanquishing  others  [but]  none  van- 


3-  10~ 


MAH  NYAISH 


108 


{do 31  do  amat 32  pavan  / bar  yehamtund 33  as  stub 34  tuvan 
yehvund 35  kartati)  pavan 36  hakarun  vanltar 37  dusmanan  {ae 
aner 38  39  mavan  handcand 4,1  yemalelunct 41).  amat*2  yeham- 

tunct  d ayawdrlh  i 43  esan  as  petakenet  ramisn  44  {ae^-as  45  pavan 
jlvak  rdmisn  i 46  min  sak  mandavam 47  bard  nikizet 48). 

io 

Sanskrit.  [The  paragraph  does  not  occur  in  the  Sanskrit 

version.] 

io 

Persian,  mard.  dehad  himmat  u flruzl  u mara  dehad  gav  u 
an  cih  nan  ( ya‘ni  mard  x°es  bad  ya‘ni  hamlsah  bad),  u mard 
deliand  pur  rosnl  mardan  ( ya‘ni  farzand)  kill  bisyar  sitayis 
kunand  {u  anjuman  bakunad  kill  anjuman  ra  ham  nek  basitayad  u 
anjuman  xub  kardan  danad)  u dusmanan  zadar  ( agar  hast  vas 
dusman  baguyad  kill  md  hastam  tavana  bazadan  dusmanan) 
sikandah  dusmafian  ( ya'nl  esdn  rd  bah  asoi  xves  slkand)  slka?iandah 
dusmanan  u haniistdrdn  u bah  yakbaragl  sikanandah  dusmanan. 
kih  barasand  bah  ydrl  kih  esdn  rd  paidd  bakunad  ramisnl  {baliam- 
anjd  ramisnl  az  esan  barasad). 


io 

Gujarati,  (e  Mahabokhtdr)  mahane  dp  hemat  ane  fatehemandl 

ane  mahane  dp  mdharl  halal  mehenattlil  {pedd.  kldhelu)  klianu 

tathd  rotl  ane  ghand  betand  farjand  tdrifne  laeknd  anjumanna 

karnar  ane  {dusmanone)  tdlndr  ane  nahl  todndr  {aso  lokone)  ane 

ekbaracrl  tdlndr  dusmanone  ane  ek  martabe  todndr  bad  naiatnd 
<_>  • 

dusmanone  ane  {nekoni)  madade  pohocnar  ane  ( nekone ) jdher 
ramasnl  pedd  karnar  ( ehevd  farjando  mahne  dp). 


1 1 

Yazata  pouru ,x° ar?nanha 


Avesta. 


109 


LITANY  TO  THE  MOON 


-3*  ” 


quishing  him,  at  once  vanquishing  the  enemies  (when  two  [ene- 
mies] come  at  a time  they  are  [not]  able  to  paralyze  him),  at  once 
vanquishing  the  enemies  (that  is,  the  ill-disposed  ones;  there  is 
some  one  who  says  several).  When  he  comes  to  the  help  of 
others  it  manifests  joy  unto  him  (that  is,  he  at  once  beholds  joy 
from  that  thing). 

io 

Sanskrit.  [The  paragraph  does  not  occur  in  the  Sanskrit 
version.] 

io 

Persian.  Unto  me  may  it  give  strength  and  victory,  and 
unto  me  may  it  give  cattle  and  that  which  is  bread  (that  is,  may 
it  be  of  my  own ; that  is,  may  it  always  be).  And  unto  me  may  it 
give  full  manifestation  of  men,  (that  is,  an  offspring)  that  praises 
much,  and  forms  an  assembly,  (that  likewise  praises  the  assembly, 
and  knows  well  to  form  an  assembly),  and  [is]  the  smiter  of 
enemies  (if  there  are  many  enemies,  even  then  he  is  able  to  say, 
‘I  am  capable  of  smiting  the  enemies’),  conqueror  of  enemies, 
(that  is,  he  conquers  them  through  its  own  righteousness),  con- 
queror of  enemies  and  adversaries  and  conqueror  of  enemies  at 
once.  Who  would  come  for  help,  and  would  cause  joy  unto  them 
(joy  may  come  unto  them  in  all  places  through  them). 

io 

Gujarati  Give  unto  me,  (O  Moon),  courage  and  victory  and 
give  unto  me  food  and  bread  (procured)  by  my  honest  labor,  and 
many  male  offspring,  worthy  of  praise,  makers  of  assembly,  and 
remover  (of  the  enemies)  and  non-smiter  (of  the  righteous 
people),  and  at  once  remover  of  the  enemies  and  smiter  of  wicked 
enemies  at  a stroke,  and  helper  of  the  righteous,  and  manifester 
of  joy  (unto  the  righteous)  — (give  such  children  unto  me). 


II 

Avesta.  Ye  Angels  full  of  glory! 


3*  ii- 


MAH  NYAISH 


I IO 


Yazata  pouru.baesaza 
cidra  vd  buy  tins  mastinti 
ci&ra  vd  zavand.savd 
ci&nm  boit  yuzomcit  x°arono 
yazomnai  tipd  dtiyata. 

1 1 

Pahlavi.  Yazat  pur  gad's,  Yazat1  pur  besazenittirlh  2 pcttiklh 3 
i 4 lakum  yehvuntit 5 (acy  lakum-c 6 pettiktar 7 ychvunct 8).  pavan 9 
pcttiklh 10  lakutn  pavan  11  karitunisnn  sutlmand 13  (amat 14  dcnU 
mandavam  eton  vabidunyen  15)  pavan  pcttiklh  ychvunct 16  laktim 17. 
gadcl 18  mayti  19  yehabunct.  tin 20  gadU  rti  yezbexunam  (ae<y 21) 
mayti  i22  Dtiitik 23. 


II 

Sanskrit.  [The  paragraph  does  not  occur  in  the  Sanskrit 
version.] 

1 1 

Persian.  Izad  pur  xurah  u Izad  pur  tandurusti  marti  paidti 
btisand  i^ya'nl  az  liar  kasl  marti  paidtitar  btisand  bartiy  murtid 
barasand ) u tin  kill  sudmand  hastand.  (in  ham  edun  bakunand  ) kill 
marti  ztihir  btisad  u sumti  xurah  liamisah  badalild.  u tin  xurah 
rti  buzurg  dtiram  man  kih  tib  Dtiltl. 

1 1 

Gujarati,  ane  Ijad  nur  bharelo  tathti  Ijad  ghanl  tandarostino 
tipntir  ( maliane ) j tilicr  thtio  ane  tamo  ftiedemand  ( Ijad ) cheo  (te 
mahane)  mortidne  vtiste  j tiller  thtio  ( ane  e cij  e ravese  karo)  jc 
maliane  tamtiru  bujarag  nur  jtilier  time,  te  Abedtiitinti  nurne 
tirtidhu  ( Abedtiltl  te  ek  nadlnu  nam  che  ke  te  nadl  Irdngavej 
selierni  najdik  vehetl  che'). 


Ill 


LITANY  TO  THE  MOON 


-3*  ii 


Ye  Angels  full  of  healing ! 

Manifest  be  your  greatness, 

Manifest  be  those  of  you  who  help  when  invoked. 

Ye  waters  give  indeed  just  your  own 

Manifest  glory  unto  the  worshipper. 

II 

Pahlavi.  Ye  Angels  full  of  glory!  ye  Angels  full  of  healing! 
may  there  be  your  manifestation  (that  is,  be  ye  indeed  more  mani- 
fest) ! Through  your  manifestation  [be]  full  of  profit  by  [our] 
invocations.  (Do  this  thing  in  such  a manner)  [that]  you  be 
manifest  [unto  us].  Give  the  glory  of  your  waters.  I sacrifice 
unto  that  glory  (that  is)  [of]  the  waters  of  Daiti. 

II 

Sanskrit.  [The  paragraph  does  not  occur  in  the  Sanskrit 
version.] 

II 

Persian.  Ye  Angels  full  of  glory  and  ye  Angels  full  of  heal- 
ing! be  manifest  unto  me  (that  is,  may  ye  all  be  manifest  unto  me 
for  the  fulfilment  of  my  desires),  and  ye  who  are  full  of  profit. 
(And  likewise  do  it  in  this  manner)  that  ye  be  manifest  unto  me, 
and  always  give  the  glory.  And  I honor  that  glory,  which  is  of 
the  waters  of  Daiti. 

II 

Gujarati.  And  O Angel  full  of  glory  and  Angel  giver  of  much 
weal,  be  thou  manifest  (unto  me)  and  do  you,  O (Angel)  who  are 
possessed  of  gain,  be  manifest  (unto  me)  for  my  hope,  (and  do 
this  in  such  a manner)  that  your  great  glory  may  become  manifest 
unto  me.  I praise  the  glory  of  Abedaiti  (Abedaiti  is  the  name 
of  a river  which  flows  near  the  district  [lit.  city]  of  Iranvej). 


4-  o- 


4.  Aban  Nyaish 

Avesta,  Pahlavi,  Persian,  and  Gujarati  Texts 
[The  Sanskrit  version  of  this  Nyaish  is  missing.] 


1 12 


o 

Avesta.  [The  introductory  passage  does  not  occur  in  the 
Avestan  text.] 

o 

Pazand.  pa  nqm  i Yazdq.  Hormazd  i Xvadae  i awazunl 
gurz  xvarahe  awazayat.  Avq  Arduisur  Band  to  rasat.  az  hamd 
gunah  ...  pa  patit  horn. 


o 

Pahlavi.  pavan 1 sem  i Yazdan.  Apart  Ardznsur  Bartuk 2 
pavan  3 ( ayawarih  i 4 lend.)  bard  5 yehamtunat.  min  hamdk  vinas 
. . . pavan  patet  havdm. 

o 

Persian,  bah  narn  Izad.  Hormazd  Xudai  ruz  afziin  buzurgl 
u rosnl  dar  afzayisn  bad  u Aban  Ardvnsur  Band  bah  y art  barasad. 
az  tamam  gunah  . . . bah  patit  hastam. 

0 

Guj'arati.  (saru  karuc ) Iajda  dana  Sdlteb  pote  potanl  mele  peda 
tliaelo  varadhlno  karndr  che  tend  name  kart,  bulandl  arte  tiur 
Ava  Arduisur  Banunu  jidda  thao  (ane  te  mahdrl  madade  polioco ). 
hu  tamdm  gundhthl  . . . toba  karl  paclio  farii  cheii. 

1 

Avesta.  apqm  vanuhinqm  Mazda. Bdtanqm.  Araduya  dpd 

Andhitayd  aiaonyd.  vtspanqmca  apqm  Mazda.hatanqm.  vis- 


4-  Aban  Nyaish 

Avesta,  Pahlavi,  Sanskrit,  Persian,  and  Gujarati  Versions 
[The  Sanskrit  version  of  this  Nyaish  is  missing.] 


o 

Avesta.  [The  introductory  passage  does  not  occur  in  the 
Avestan  text.] 

o 

Pazand.  In  the  name  of  God.  May  the  majesty  and  glory  of 
Ormazd,  the  beneficent  Lord,  increase ! [Hither]  may  come  Banu 
Aban  Ardvisur.  Of  all  sins  ...  I repent. 

o 

Pahlavi.  In  the  name  of  God.  May  Banu  Aban  Ardvisur 
come  (for  our  help) ! Of  all  sins  ...  I am  penitent. 

o 

Persian.  In  the  name  of  God.  May  the  greatness  and  glory 
of  the  beneficent  Lord  Ormazd  increase,  and  may  Banu  Aban 
Ardvisur  come  for  help!  Of  all  sins  ...  I am  penitent. 

o 

Gujarati.  (I  begin)  in  the  name  of  God,  the  wise  Lord,  the 
self-created,  maker  of  increase.  May  the  greatness  and  brightness 
of  Banu  Aban  Ardvisur  increase  (and  may  she  come  for  my 
help)  ! From  all  sins  ...  I turn  back  with  repentance. 


I 

Avesta.  Unto  the  good  waters,  created  by  Mazda.  Unto  the 
waters  of  Aredvi  Anahita,1  the  righteous.  Unto  all  waters  created 


4*  i- 


ABAN  NYAISH 


1 14 

pa.nq.mca  urvaranqm  Mazda  .hatanqm.  xsnao&ra  . . . frasasta- 
yaeca.  Ya&a  Ahu  vairyo  . . . viSvd  mraotu. 


I 

Pahlavi.  mayd  i1  saplr  Ohrmazd2  dat.  Ardvlsur3  may  a*  ib 
Anast  ahrav  6.  u 7 harvisp  8 may  a i 9 Ohrmazd  dat  ( evakartaklh 10). 
u 11  harvisp 12  urvar 13  Ohrmazd  dat 14.  pavan  snayenltarlh  . . . 
frac  afrlnakdnlh.  clgon  Ahu  kamak  . . . danisnlk  yemalelunam. 


1 

Persian,  ab  veh  Mazd  dad  rd  kih  Ardvlsnr  ab  xalis  asol  ra. 
u tamam  ab  Hormazd  paidd  kardali.  u tamam  db  kih  day 
daraxtan  ast  urd  xusniid  kunam  . . . askdr  kunam.  cun  murad 
Xudai  . . . bah  bulandi  mard  bagui. 

I 

Gujarati,  pdnl  behetar  Hormajdnu  pedd  kidhelu  Arduisurnu 
pant  ghanu,  khales  ane  pdk  che  tchene  ane  Hormajdna  pedd  kl- 
dhela  tamam  panlne  ane  Hormajdna  pedd  kldhela  tamam  urvarone- 
bhl  khusal  karvane  vaste  . . . mashur  karu.  je  misale  Horinajdni 
khaes  . . . e ravese  khabar  kahuc. 


2 

Avesta.  mraot  Ahuro  Mazdd  Spitamai  Zara&ustrdi.  yazaSia 
me  him  Spitama  Zara&ustra  yqm  Arodvlm  Surqm  Andhitqm 

p3re&u . frdikqm  baesazyqm 
vl.daevqm  A hurd. tkaesq m 
yesnyqm  anuhe  astavaite 
vahmyqm  anuhe  astavaite 
d&ufrahanqm  asaonlm 
vqndwofrdhanqm  asaonlm 
gae&d.frdhanqm  asaonlm 


LITANY  TO  THE  WATERS 


-4.  2 


115 

by  Mazda.  Unto  all  plants  created  by  Mazda.  Propitiation  . . . 
glorification.  As  he  is  the  Lord  that  is  to  be  chosen  ...  let  one 
who  knows  it  pronounce  it  unto  me. 

I 

Pahlavi.  Unto  the  good  waters,  created  by  Ormazd.  Unto 
the  waters  of  Ardvisur  Anahit,  the  righteous.  And  unto  all 
waters,  created  by  Ormazd  (all  together).  And  unto  all  plants 
created  by  Ormazd.  For  the  propitiation  . . . benediction.  As  is 
the  desire  of  the  Lord  ...  I speak  with  knowledge. 

I 

Persian.  Unto  the  good  waters  created  by  Mazda,  which  are 
the  pure,  holy  waters  of  Ardvisur.  And  unto  all  waters  created 
by  Ormazd.  And  I propitiate  . . . manifest  unto  all  waters  that 
are  in  the  trees.  As  is  the  desire  of  the  Lord  . . . speak  unto  me 
loudly. 

I 

Gujarati.  I announce  . . . for  propitiating  Ardvisur’s  good 
waters,  which  are  very  pure  and  holy  and  unto  all  waters  created 
by  Ormazd  and  even  unto  all  trees.  As  is  the  desire  of  Ormazd 
...  so  I announce. 


2 

Avesta.  Ahura  Mazda  spake  unto  Spitama  Zarathushtra : 
‘ Mayest  thou  sacrifice  for  me,1  O Spitama  Zarathushtra,  unto  her 
who  is  Aredvi  Sura  Anahita, 

The  wide-expanding,  the  healing, 

Foe  to  the  demons,  of  Ahura’s  Faith, 

Worthy  of  sacrifice  in  the  material  world, 

Worthy  of  prayer  in  the  material  world, 
Life-increasing,  the  righteous, 

Herd-increasing,  the  righteous, 

Fold-increasing,  the  righteous, 


4-  2- 


ABAN  NYAISH 


1 16 


laito.frahanqin  asaonlm 
daiuhufrahanq.nl  asaonlm. 

2 

Pahlavi.  guft-asx  Ohnnazd2  val  Spitaman  s Zaratust4.  yez- 
bexunlh 5 li6  [berat'd. 7 * ra3)  ae 9 Spitaman10 *  Zaratust u.  (yez- 
bexun  12 ) may  a 13  i 14  Ardvlsur 15  Anast  havdi 13  ( Anastlhs 17  hana 18 
ae y pavan  19  anastlh 20  zak 21  jlvak 22  Starpayak 23  yekavlmunet 24 ) 
pur  frac  25  raftar  (aey20  kola  jlvak  ben 27  vazlunet 28 ) z 29  besaze- 
nltar  (ae 7 30  mandavam 31  7a/32  bSsczenet 33 ) u 34  jzzz/  fe/a 35 
(acy-as  Seda  36  levatd  hilt ) Ohrmazd  Datistan 37  (aey-as  Dena  38 
zak  i 39  Ohrmazd)  i 40  yazisnomand  o41  axvan42  i43  astomand44 
(ae 7 45  mandavam  i 46  yehabunet ) 2' 47  nyayisnomand 48  5 49  ax” an 50 
z81  astomand 62  (aeyhl  yatakgowlh 54  vabidund 55 ) z86  jan  frax'enl- 
tar 57  alirav  (min 68  xvastak 59)  z60  ramak  fraxvenltar 61  ahrav 62 
(ansuta 63)  z 64  geluln  fraxvenltar03  ahrav  66  (gospand67)  xvastak60 
fraxvenltar 69  ahrav  xvastak10  (huzustan  71)  i12  mata  fraxvenltar'13 
alirav 74  ( pavan 75  Svakartarlh 76 ). 


2 

Persian,  guft  Hormazd  Spitman  Zartust  ra.  buzurg  dan 

(dux tar)  mar  a ay  Spitman  Zartust  kill  ab  Ardvlsur  wezah  ra  kill 

bah  zat  xud  qaim  (u  bah  jai  pak  kih  Sitarpay  mlmanad)  bisyar  u 

daraz  u zud  ravandah  (ya(nl  liar  ja  balavad)  u tandurustl  bax- 

sandah  (ya‘nl  liar  ciz  ra  tandurust  badarad)  u az  Dlv  juda  (ya‘nl 

b-u  hie  Dlv  nlst)  u Dad  Hormazd  darandah  (ya‘nl  Dad  u cananci 

Dad  Hormazd)  sazavar  buzurg  dastan  andar  jahan  (ya‘nl  cizl 

dadan)  u sazavar  namaz  burdan  andar  jahan  (ya'nl  jadangol  Din 

kardan)  jan  darazl  baxsandah  aso  an  u ganj  gusf  and  afzayandali 

aso  mard  mulk  afzayandali  aso  mard  u mat  a'  gusfandan  afzayan- 

dah  aso  (mata1  ya‘nl  rama)  deli  afzayandali  aso  (bah  yakbaraglli). 


ii  7 


LITANY  TO  THE  WATERS 


-4.  2 


Wealth-increasing,  the  righteous, 

Country-increasing,  the  righteous.’ 

2 

Pahlavi.  Ormazd  said  unto  Spitman  Zartusht : * Sacrifice  unto 
my  (daughter),  O Spitman  Zartusht.  (Sacrifice)  unto  the 
waters  of  Ardvisur  Anahit,  (her  being  called  Anahit  is  this,  that 
owing  to  her  purity  she  is  stationed  at  the  Star  Mansion),  very 
onward-moving  (that  is,  she  penetrates  into  every  place),  the 
healing  (that  is,  she  does  heal  persons),  and  apart  from  the  De- 
mon (that  is,  there  is  no  Demon  with  her),  of  the  Law  of  Or- 
mazd (that  is,  her  Law  is  that  of  Ormazd),  full  of  sacrifice 
in  the  material  world  (that  is,  bestowing  a gift),  full  of  praise  in 
the  material  world  (that  is,  interceding  for  good  work),  life- 
increasing,  the  righteous,  (increaser  of  riches),  increaser  of  the 
flocks  (of  men),  the  righteous,  increaser  of  the  settlements,  the 
righteous,  increaser  of  the  riches  (of  cattle),  (the  riches  of  the 
worthy),  increaser  of  the  city,  the  righteous,  (all  together).’ 

2 

Persian.  Said  Ormazd  unto  Spitman  Zartusht : ‘ Offer  praise 
unto  my  (daughter),  O Spitman  Zartusht,  the  water  Ardvisur, 
the  pure,  who  by  her  own  nature  is  abiding  (and  stays  in  the 
holy  place,  the  Star  Mansion),  going  far  and  wide  and  swiftly 
(that  is,  she  reaches  all  places),  bestower  of  healing  (that  is,  she 
keeps  everything  in  health),  and  apart  from  the  Demon  (that  is, 
there  is  no  Demon  with  her),  and  holding  the  Law  of  Ormazd 
(that  is,  the  Law  and  everything  whatsoever  of  the  Law  of 
Ormazd),  worthy  of  praise  in  this  world  (that  is,  for  offering 
something),  and  worthy  of  paying  homage  in  this  world  (that  is, 
of  interceding  for  the  good  works  of  the  Religion),  giver  of  long 
life  unto  the  righteous,  and  increaser  of  the  riches  of  cattle  of  the 
righteous  man,  increaser  of  the  country  of  the  righteous  man,  and 
increaser  of  the  stock  of  cattle,  the  righteous,  (the  stock,  that  is, 
the  flocks),  increaser  of  the  village,  the  righteous,  (all  at  once).’ 


4.  2- 


ABAN  NYAISH 


I iS 


2 

Gujarati.  Hormajde  kahlil  Jartost  Aspantamanne  ke  e Spetman 
Jarto'st  te  je  marl  Arduisur  khales  ane  ghanl  setab  agal  calndr 
tandaru'stlnl  dpnar  Dcvthl  judi  ane  Hormajdno  (iane  maharo)  Insaf 
ane  Hokam  raklinarl  che  ane  jchamna  ijasne  karvane  laek  ane  e 
jehanma  Hides  karvane  lack  che  tehenl  iane  Arduisurni  aradhana 
kar  ke  e jivnl  varadhinl  karndr  aso  a?ie  adamina  tolanl  vara- 
dhlnl  karndr  aso  ane  jehannl  varadhinl  karndr  aso  ane  khajano  {ane 
gospand ) ne  jidde  karndr  aso  ane  sehernl  varadhl  karndr  aso  che. 


3 

Avesta.  yd  vlspanqm  arsnqm  xsndrd  yaozdahditi 
yd  vlspanqm  hairisinqm 
zq&ai  garowqn  yaozdahaiti 
yd  vispd  hairisls  huzamito  daSaiti 

yd  vlspanqm  hairisinqm 
daitlm  rafhvlm  paema  ava.baraiti. 

3 

Pahlavi.  mavan  harvisp 1 gusndn  zak  2 z3  susr 4 yozdasrih 5 
yehabunet 6 (ae <y  amat7  dakya  8 it 9 xup  u 10  la  levatU  xdn 11  u 12  rim 
bard ydtunetn pavan  rds u z15  val o!16).  mavan 17  harvisp 18  vakadan 19 
pavan  zerxunisnlh 20  d 21  gawr 22  yozdasrih 23 yehabunet 24  (ae y amat 25 
bar 26  i 27  tanid  dpustan  yehvunet  pavan  rds  z’28  Ardvlsur 29).  mavan 
harvisp  30  vakadan  pavan  zdyisn 31  huzerxunisnih 32  yehabunet 33 
(aey3i  amat35 fr ar on36  u 37  xup  bard yatunet pavan  38  ray  z39  ra/c?. 
hamd  40  vakadan  rd  gas  frazand  zerxunisnlh  min  dsdnlh  u besa- 
zisnlh  zerxunisnlh  xelkunet  u 2 frazand  u j frazand  cvakartakih 
levatU  ham  bard  ydtunet  pavan  ayazvdrlh  i Ardvlsur 41).  mavan 
o 42  harvisp 43  vakadan  zak  i 44  datlha  (cand 45  apayct ) fraron  (ae y 46 
baslm ) pern  madam  yedrunycn .47  (zakiS  als  mavan  nisei  levatB. 
soi  nafsB.  min  peman  yehvund  zak  nlsoldn  rd  handcand pern  apayct 
vad  cand  fraron  baslm  bard  yatunet ). 


LITANY  TO  THE  WATERS 


-4-  3 


119 

2 

Gujarati.  Thus  said  Ormazd  unto  Spitman  Zartusht : ‘ O 
Spitman  Zartusht,  praise  my  Ardvisur  who  is  pure  and  much 
onward-moving,  giver  of  health,  apart  from  the  Demon,  and 
keeper  of  Ormazd’s  (that  is,  my)  Justice  and  Command,  and 
worthy  of  offering  sacrifice  in  this  world,  and  worthy  of  offering 
praise  in  this  world,  who  is  the  increaser  of  life,  the  righteous, 
and  the  increaser  of  the  flocks  of  men,  the  righteous,  and  the 
increaser  of  the  world,  the  righteous,  and  the  increaser  of  riches 
(and  cattle),  the  righteous,  and  increaser  of  the  city,  the  right- 
eous.’ 


3 

Avesta.  Who  purifies  the  seed  of  all  males. 

Who  purifies  the  wombs  of 
All  females  for  bearing. 

Who  makes  all  females  have  easy  childbirth. 

Who  bestows  upon  all  females 
Right  [and]  timely  milk. 

3 

Pahlavi.  Who  gives  purification  unto  the  seeds  of  the  youths 
(that  is,  pure  and  good;  and  it  is  through  her  that  it  comes 
without  blood  and  impurity).  Who  gives  purification  unto 
the  wombs  of  all  women  for  delivery  (that  is,  it  is  through 
Ardvisur  that  they  become  pregnant  for  the  second  time).  Who 
gives  easy  delivery  to  all  women,  at  the  time  of  birth  (that  is,  it 
is  through  her  that  [the  child]  comes  in  a proper  and  good  con- 
dition. She  bestows  upon  all  women  easy  and  healthy  delivery 
at  the  time  of  childbirth,  and  it  is  through  the  help  of  Ardvisur 
that  two  and  three  children  come  together  at  one  time).  Who 
brings  unto  all  women  proper  (as  much  as  is  needed)  and  timely 
(that  is,  good)  milk.  (The  woman  who  has  approached  her 
own  husband  gets  the  required  quantity  of  timely  good  milk). 


4-  3- 


ABAN  NYAISH 


120 


3 

Persian,  kih  tamam  javanan  ra  pakl  manl  baxsad  (ya‘nl  snsr 
pdk  u be  xun  dyad  bah  rah  u).  u tamam  zandn  ra  bah  vaqt  zadan 
zihdan  esan  ra  pakl  badehad  ( ya'nl  dlgar  bar  abastan  savad  bah 
rah  Ardvlsur).  kih  tamam  zandn  ra  bah  vaqt  zadan  xub  zadanl 
badehad  ( kih  nek  u xub  farzand  bay  ay  ad  bah  rah  u).  kih  an 
tamam  zandn  ra  candan  kih  bayad  u nek  ( ya'nl ) sir  xus  baxsad. 


3 

Gujarati,  je  tamam  maradonl  manl  (iane  dhat')  ne pakl  bakhsec. 
ane  je  tamam  madavona  kamalne  pakl  apec  (ke  bljivdr  te  farjand 
janec  te  ehenl  madatthi).  ane  je  tamam  or  atone  nek  j anvu.  bakhsec 
( iane  farjand  jantl  vakhat  asanl  bakhsec').  ane  je  tamam  or  atone 
insafne  rahe  (jetlii  joie  tetlu)  khub  dudh  bakhsec. 


4 

Avesta  masitqm  durat  frasrutqm 

yd  asti  avavaiti  maso 
yada  vlspd  imd  apo 
yd  zsmd  paid  fratacainti 
yd  amavaiti  fratacaiti 
Hukairyat  haca  barszanhat 
aoi  Zrayo  Vouru.kassm. 

4 

Pahlavi.  mas 1 zak  ( z 2 Ardvlsur 3)  z 4 dur5  frac  ndmlk 
(aey-as 6 scin  7 dur9,  jlvak 9 vazlilnt 10  yekavlmunet  aey 11  sem  i 
valcl  ben  kold  Satr  u kola  vildyat  u ben  hamd  gehan  clgon  Ard- 
vlsur 12  frac  als  lint')  mavan  alt  ( aey-as 13  ) zak 14  hand 15  maslh  16 
land17  valBsan  harvisp 18  may  a mavan  pavan  19  zamlk  madam 20 
frdc  tacend 21  hav'B.t 22  ( ArdvlsUr 23  may  a min  apdrlku  may  a 25 


121 


LITANY  TO  THE  WATERS 


-4.  4 


3 

Persian.  Who  gives  pure  semen  unto  all  youths  (that  is,  pure 
and  bloodless  seed  originates  through  her).  And  who  gives 
purity  unto  the  wombs  at  the  time  of  delivery  (that  is,  it  is 
through  Ardvisur  that  they  become  pregnant  for  the  second  time). 
Who  gives  easy  delivery  unto  all  women  at  the  time  of  delivery 
(it  is  through  her  that  good  and  fair  children  are  born).  Who 
bestows  upon  all  women  the  required  quantity  of  good,  (that  is) 
pleasant  milk. 

3 

Gujarati.  Who  bestows  purification  upon  the  seed  (that  is, 
semen)  of  all  males.  And  who  gives  purification  unto  the  wombs 
of  all  females  (it  is  through  her  [Ardvisur’s]  help  that  she  gives 
birth  of  offspring  for  a second  time).  And  who  gives  good  de- 
livery unto  all  women  (that  is,  bestows  ease  at  the  time  of  child- 
delivery).  And  who  bestows  plentiful  milk  in  just  measure  (as 
much  as  is  needed)  upon  all  women. 


4 

Avesta.  The  great,  far-famed, 

Who  is  as  much  in  greatness 

As  all  these  waters 

That  run  along  on  this  earth. 

Who,  the  strong  one,  flows  forth 
From  the  height  Hukairya 
To  the  Sea  Vourukasha. 

4 

Pahlavi.  The  great  (Ardvisur)  who  is  of  a far-famed  name 
(that  is,  her  name  has  reached  distant  places ; that  is,  no  one’s 
name  has  so  far  reached  in  every  city  and  every  district,  and  in  all 
the  world,  as  that  of  Ardvisur),  whose  (that  is,  hers)  is  as  much 
greatness,  as  that  of  all  the  waters  that  flow  on  the  earth  (the 
waters  of  Ardvisur  are  greater  than  all  other  waters,  except 


4*  4- 


ABAN  NYAISH 


122 


mas 26  alt 27  yult  min  Arwand  u 28  Arwand 29  levatB. 30  Ardvlsur 31 
u 32  Ardvlsur  33  levafB.  Arwand  ham  34  4?  35  vaxdunt  yekavlmu.net ) 
mavan  pavan  amavandlh33  frdc  facet31  min  Hukar 38  z39  buland 
madam 40  zak  41  i 42  -Zray  z 43  Fr ax" kart 44. 

4 

Persian,  mihtar  an  ( Ardvlsur ) kih  dur  ravad  u bakunad  nam 
{ya‘nl  nam  u bah  jal  dur  sudah  ast ) kih  hast  (ya‘ni  ura ) candan 
mihtarl  candan  kih  ura  bar  zamln  har  jd  kih  raftah  basad  {ya‘ni 
Ardvlsur  mihtar  az  tamam  ab  juda  az  Arang  cih  kih  Arang  ba 
Ardvlsur  yak  jd  nlst  an  az  Ardvlsur  juda  ast ) kih  bah  himmat 
xud  durtar  ravad  az  (kiih)  Hukar  {nam)  kih  buland  ast  bah 
Zarahparankard. 


4 

Gujarati,  ane  bujorag  ( Arduisur ) z/zzr  /zz^z  ghani  namdar  ane 
je  blja  tamam  pdnl  je  e jamln  iipar  bulandlthl  calea  che  te  kart  ane 
{Arduisur)  moti  bujorag  che  je  Hukare  ( namna  pahadni)  bulandl- 
thl Jareheravakas  Darlama  hemate  karl  agal  calec. 


5 

Avesta.  yaozonti  vispe  karano 

Zraya  Vouru.kasaya 
d vlspo  maihyd  yaozaiti 
yat  Jus  aoi  fratacaiti 
yat  his  aoi  frazgaraiti 
Arodvl  Sura  Andhita. 
yenhe  hazanrom  vairyanqm 
hazanrom  apa.^zaranqm 
kascitca  aesam  vairyanqm 
kascitca  aesqm  apax/zaranqm 
carhvaro.satdm  ayaro.baranqm 
hvaspai  naire  baromnai. 


123 


LITANY  TO  THE  WATERS 


-4*  5 


Arang,  and  Arang  does  not  unite  together  with  Ardvisur,  neither 
Ardvisur  with  Arang),  who  flows  onward  with  might  from  the 
great  Hukar  to  the  Sea  Vourukash. 


4 

Persian.  That  more  than  great  (Ardvisur),  which  goes  far 
and  is  known  by  name  (that  is,  her  name  has  reached  distant 
places),  who  is  (that  is,  unto  her)  [is]  so  much  greatness  that  she 
flows  over  all  parts  of  the  earth  (that  is,  Ardvisur  is  greater  than 
all  waters,  with  the  exception  of  Arang,  since  Arang  is  not  in  one 
place  with  Ardvisur;  she  is  apart  from  Ardvisur),  who  goes 
farther  through  her  own  courage,  from  the  high  (mount)  Hukar 
(by  name)  to  the  Sea  Vourukash. 

4 

Gujarati.  And  the  great  (Ardvisur)  is  much  known  afar,  and 
(Ardvisur)  is  much  greater  than  all  other  waters  that  flow  upon 
this  earth  with  greatness,  who  courageously  moves  along  from 
the  heights  (of  the  mount  named)  Hukar  into  the  Sea  Vourukash. 


5 

Avesta.  All  the  shores  around  the  Sea  Vourukasha 
Are  in  commotion, 

The  whole  middle  is  bubbling  up 
When  she  flows  forth  unto  them, 

When  she  streams  forth  unto  them, 

Aredvi  Sura  Anahita. 

To  whom  belong  a thousand  lakes, 

To  whom  a thousand  outlets; 

Anyone  of  these  lakes 

And  any  of  these  outlets 

[Is]  a forty  days’  ride 

For  a man  mounted  on  a good  horse. 


4-  5- 


ABAN  NVAISH 


124 


5 

Pahlavi.  mavan  dyozet1  harvisp  kandrak  i2  Zray  z 3 Frax ’ 
kart 4 {acy  bard  kofenet 5 ) 5 6 harvisp 7 azz8  miyan 9 dyozet10 
(ae  7 11  bard  recet 12)  mavan 13  5 14  v aids  an  madam  15  frdc  tacct10 
(pavan  evakartaklh)  mavan 17  <3 18  valUsdn  madam  frac  recet 
( pavan  EvakartaklJi)  Ardvlsur10  Anast20.  mavan  ben  zak  1000 
var  1000  21  apxahak 22  (var  zak 23  mavan-as  min  24  xdn  25  apxahak  26 
zak 27  mavan-as 28  ben 29  laxvar  yekavlmunet  ben  zak  Ardvlsur 30 
alt 31  mavan  32  zak  33  Zray  34  yemalelu.net 35  acy  36  aWzo!  Ardvlsur 37 
ra  /ooo  Tvjr  #1/  zz  kola  evak  evak  var  1000-1000  apxahak  alt. 
min  zak  1000  apxahak  may  a recet  u tacct.  zak  mayd  ben  Vahist 
yekavlmunet.  min  zak  mayd  acy  apxahak  mayd  harvisp  gehan 
madam  tacct ).  katdrede 38  min 39  valeTsdn  varan 40  katarcae 41 
min 42  va/Usdn  apxahakan 43  {acy  44  doi 45 ) pavan 46  40  jkw  jjv- 
drunisn  mavan 47  £<7/6 48  hvasp  gabra 49  yedrunisn 50  51  kostak 52 

(<2z/ 53  mavan  min  hamak  54  kostak 55  ycmalelunet 56). 

5 

Persian,  bapayvand  u bah  tamam  kinarah  Zaraliparankard 
{ya‘ni  bakubad)  u an  tamam  db  ra  bapayva?id  Jdh  an  bar  esdn 
zyadahravad bah  judai  kih  ham  bar  esdn  zyadah  ravad  bah  hamrahl 
Ardvlsur  wezah.  kih  andar  yak  hazar  nav  xa?iha  u darmiyan 
hazar  navdanha  andar  an  jd  baz  istad  ( ya‘nl  dar  an  jd  Ardvlsur 
hast  kih  darmiyan  Zaraliparankard  guyaud).  harkudam  az  an 
tali  xanhd  u harkudam  az  an  navdanha  bah  cilial  ruz  barad 
savdr  bar  asp  tez  raftdr  savdr  sudah  bah  yak  su  (u  ham  miguyand 
kih  bah  liar  cahar  suh  baravad). 


5 

Gujarati,  ane  je  tamam  Jarehevarkas  Darldne  kindre  farl  valec 
ane  tamam  {dana)  nc  darmean  jai  pohocec  ke  te  Arduisur  khaleb 
bljd  {tamam  pani)  upar  jiade  calec  ke  je  blja  {pant)  upar  {ekbargi) 
hajare  gofao  tatha  hajare  morlone  darmean  ghanl  buland  vehec.  te 
gofdo  madheno  ekako  gofo  ane  te  morlo  madhenl  ekakl  mori  ( ehevl 
motl  che)  je  klmb  ghodano  savdr  {tehenl  andar  cedre  taraf  ghodo 
dodaveo  jac)  te  dan  ceallse  pell  taraf  pohocl  sake. 


125 


LITANY  TO  THE  WATERS 


-4-  5 


5 

Pahlavi.  Who  stirs  up  all  the  shores  of  the  Sea  Vourukash 
(that  is,  treads  upon  [them]),  who  stirs  up  the  whole  middle 
(that  is,  flows  forth),  who  flows  beyond  those  [waters]  (to- 
gether), who  flows  beyond  those  [waters]  (together) — Ardvisur 
Anahit.  Whose  are  a thousand  lakes,  and  a thousand  outlets 
(a  lake  is  that  whose  [waters  flow]  from  the  canal,  an  outlet  is 
that  whose  [waters]  flow  back  into  that  Ardvisur;  there  is 
some  one  who  says,  in  the  Sea ; that  is,  that  Advisur  has  a thou- 
sand lakes,  and  each  lake  has  a thousand  outlets.  The  waters  run 
and  flow  from  these  thousand  outlets.  That  water  is  stationed  in 
Paradise.  It  is  from  this  that  the  water,  that  is,  the  waters  of  the 
outlets  flow  over  all  the  earth).  Any  one  of  these  lakes  and  any 
one  of  these  outlets  (that  is,  both)  take  forty  days  for  a man  with 
a good  horse  to  take  him  from  its  shore  (there  is  some  one  who 
says  from  all  the  shores). 


5 

Persian.  She  touches  all  shores  of  Vourukash  (that  is,  treads 
upon  [them]),  and  she  touches  all  the  waters,  and  she  flows  more 
swiftly  than  other  [waters],  whether  apart  or  together  with  them, 
she,  the  pure  Ardvisur.  She  merges  into  a thousand  underground 
channels  and  a thousand  canals  (that  is,  Ardvisur  is  in  that  place 
which  is  called  the  interior  of  Vourukash).  It  takes  forty  days 
for  a rider  of  a swift  horse  to  go  in  one  direction  (and  they  also 
say,  in  all  four  directions)  of  every  one  of  these  underground 
channels  and  every  one  of  these  canals. 

5 

Gujarati.  And  who  encircles  all  the  shores  of  the  Sea  Vouru- 
kash and  reaches  into  all  (seas) — that  pure  Ardvisur  flows  on- 
ward more  than  (all  other  waters) — and  who  flows  more  mightily 
than  other  (waters)  into  a thousand  caves  and  a thousand  drains 
(all  at  once).  Every  one  of  these  caves,  and  every  one  of  these 
drains  (is  so  great),  that  a rider  of  a good  horse,  (who  goes  gal- 
loping in  every  direction),  can  reach  the  other  side  in  forty  days. 


4-  6- 


ABAN  NYAISH 


126 


6 

Avesta.  ainhhsca  me  aevanha  apo 

apa.yzdro  vijasaiti 

vlspais  aoi  karsvqn  yais  hapta.  ainhhsca  m2  aevanhh  apo 

ham  ad  a ava.baraiti 
hqminomca  zayanomca. 
ha  m2  apd  yaozdahaiti 

hd,  arsnqm  xsudrh  ha  xsadrinqm  garowq  ha  xsadrinqm  paema. 

6 

Pahlavi.  an 1 li  evak  min  apan 2 mavnn  apxaliak 3 bar  a 4 ye- 
hamtilnct6  pavan  ( xavlflh  aey  6 tarlJi)  madam  7 0 harvisp 8 haft 
kisvar.9  zak  i 10  li  evak  min  11  xa?ian 12  {min  13  apxahan  u)  amat 15 
0 ham  yedrunyen  {acy  cvatum 16  yedrunyen 17)  pavan  hamin 18 
pavan-c  zamastan ,19  an 20  li  may  a 21  ydzdasrmet 22  (aey  dakyai 23 
yaxsenunet 24)  zak 25  i 26  gusnan  27  susr^  an 29  vakadan"  ga'ivr31 
zak 32  i 33  vakadan  34  pcmf 

6 

Persian,  an  kill  yak  az  ab  man  ast  az  navdanha  barasad 
tamaml  bah  haft  kisvar  zarnln.  a an  kih  yak  az  ab  man  ast  an 
tamam  barad  ( kih  sahma  bar  ad')  bah  garma  u ham  bah  sarma.  an 
ab  mara  pak  ( ya‘nl  xalis  bakunad ) an  mani  javatmn  ra  u ham 
an  zalidan  ra. 


6 

Gujarati,  te  mono  madhenl  ek  morinu  maharu  pani  tamam  je 
hafta  kesvar  jamln  ma  ( tan  tajaglne  vaste)  pohocec  ane  te  nalavo 
madhenu  ek  nalanu  maharu  pani  tahadma  tatha  hunalamd  ( ekhlit 
potani  jate ) calm  jaec.  ane  te  maharu  pani  te  je  jovanonl  mam 
{jane  dhat  che ) tehene  tatha  te  je  oratona  kamal  che  tene  tatha  te  je 
oratonu  dudh  che  tene  pak  rakhec. 

7 

Avesta.  yqm  azoin  yd  Ahuro  Mazda  hizvarona  uzbaire  fradadai 
nmanaheca  visaheca  zantsusca  damhousca. 


127 


LITANY  TO  THE  WATERS 


-4*  7 


6 

Avesta.  And  the  outflow  of  this 

One  water  of  mine  penetrates 

unto  all  the  seven  zones.  And  [the  outflow]  of  this  one  water 
of  mine 

Flows  continuously 
Both  summer  and  winter. 

She  purifies  my  waters, 

she  [purifies]  the  seed  of  males,  the  wombs  of  females,  the  milk 
of  females. 

6 

Pahlavi.  That  one  of  my  waters  of  the  outlets  comes  forth 
(with  greenness,  that  is,  freshness)  over  all  the  seven  regions. 
That  one  of  my  canals  (and  that  one  of  my  outlets)  flow  equally 
(that  is,  flow  most  singly)  during  summer  as  well  as  during 
winter.  That  water  of  mine  purifies  (that  is,  keeps  pure)  the 
seeds  of  males,  the  wombs  of  females,  the  milk  of  females. 

6 

Persian.  That  one  water  of  my  canals  goes  to  all  the  seven 
regions.  And  that  one  water  of  mine  flows  equally  (flows  boldly) 
in  summer  and  in  winter.  And  that  water  of  mine  purifies  (that 
is,  cleanses)  the  seed  of  the  youths  as  well  as  the  wombs  of 
women. 


6 

Gujarati.  The  waters  of  one  of  those  of  my  ditches,  reach  all 
the  seven  regions  (for  giving  freshness  and  health)  ; and  the 
waters  of  one  of  those  of  my  channels  keep  flowing  (singly  of  its 
own  accord)  both  in  winter  and  in  summer.  And  those  my 
waters  purify  the  seed  (that  is,  semen)  of  youths,  and  the  wombs 
of  women,  and  the  milk  of  women. 

7 

Avesta.  Whom  I,  Ahura  Mazda  by  movement  of  tongue  [ ?] 
brought  forth  for  the  furtherance  of  the  house,  village,  town,  and 
country. 


4-  7- 


ABAN  NYAISH 


128 


7 

Pahlavi.  li 1 mavan  Ohrmazd  havobn  an  2 (li  Ardvlsur  3)  ra 4 
bulandtar3  jlvak  6 li 7 burtam  8 fradahisnih 9 den 6! 10  man  u 11  (fra- 
dahisnlh ) zaku  z 13  2/z.y 14  ( pavan  frddaluhiih 15)  zak 16  z 17  zand 
( pavan 18  fradahisnih ) zak 19  z 20  mat  a. 

7 

Persian,  zzzt?  man  kill  Hormazd  hastam  bah  jayagah  buland 
burdaham  buland  az  in  xdnah  u ham  az  mahallat  u ham  az  salir 
u ham  az  dill. 


7 

Gujarati,  ke  hii  je  Hormazd  cheu  te  me  gharnl  tatha  mohldnl 
tatha  gamnl  tathd  sehernl  varadhlnl  karnar  ( Arduisur  Banu)  che 
tehcne  bulandlthl  bulandl  aplc. 


8 

Avesta.  yd  ahnidt  Staota  Yasnya  srdvaycni  Ahunomca  Vairim 
srdvayeni  As 3 me  a Vahistom  husravani  apasca  vaimhls  yaoz- 
dadane  hadra  ana  Gadwya  vaca  ‘ Gard  nmane  Ahurd  Mazda 
jasat  paoiryo  ’ dad  at  ahmdt  tat  avat  dyaptom. 


8 

Pahlavi.  stayisn}- omand  an 2 (li  Ardvlsur3)  Yazisn* omand  an 5 
(li  Ardvlsur 6)  u 7 Ahunvar  8 srav9  omand 10  an  11  (li  Ardvlsur 12)  u 13 
ahraklh pallium 15  husrav 16  awdyisn17  omand 18  an 19  (li 20  Ardvlsur 21 ) 
(u  22  may  a i 23  Ardvlsur 24  saplr  yozdasr 26  bun 27  srav  dend  Gas- 
an 28  bard 29  yezbexund  u stayisn  30  vabidund 31  ( petaklh  hand  32 
haz’Bd  aey33  min  Gasan 34  srav  stayisn 35  vabidunlk  ra)  Garot- 
man 36  (man37  z38)  Ohrmazd  pavan  fratum  petak  kart 39  bard 
yehamtunet 40  zz41  yehabuneO 2 deiid,  ra  (zak  z43  Ardvlsur w)  eton 45 
kamak  ay  aft  an 46  (5 47  yehamtunet 48  ay  aw  drill 49). 


129 


LITANY  TO  THE  WATERS 


-4.  8 


7 

Pahlavi.  I,  who  am  Ormazd,  have  carried  that  (Ardvisur  of 
mine)  to  my  more  than  exalted  place  for  the  furtherance  of  the 
house,  (for  the  furtherance)  of  the  village,  (for  the  furtherance) 
of  the  town,  and  (for  the  furtherance)  of  the  country. 

7 

Persian.  I,  who  am  Ormazd,  have  carried  her  to  a lofty  place, 
loftier  than  this  house,  this  street,  and  even  than  the  city,  and 
also  than  the  country. 

7 

Gujarati.  I,  who  am  Ormazd,  have  given  greatness  through 
greatness  unto  (Banu  Ardvisur)  who  is  the  increaser  of  the 
house,  and  of  the  street,  and  of  the  village,  and  of  the  city. 


8 

Avesta.  Inasmuch  as  I shall  henceforth  recite  the  Staota 
Yasna,  and  shall  recite  the  Ahuna  Vairya,  and  shall  pour  forth1  [ ?] 
the  Asha  Vahishta,  and  shall  purify  the  good  waters  with  [lit. 
together  with]  that  Gathic  word  ‘ Ahura  Mazda  attained  first  in 
the  Abode  of  Praise  ’ — she  will  therefore  give  me  reward. 

8 

Pahlavi.  That  (Ardvisur  of  mine)  is  worthy  of  praise,  that 
(Ardvisur  of  mine)  is  worthy  of  the  Yasna-sacrifice,  and  that 
(Ardvisur  of  mine)  is  worthy  of  the  recital  of  Ahunvar,  and 
that  (Ardvisur  of  mine)  is  worthy  of  the  good  words  of  righteous- 
ness, and  she  deserves  the  purification  of  (the  waters  of  the  good 
Ardvisur),  [unto]  those  who  offer  sacrifice  and  praise  with  these 
Gathic  words,  (this  becomes  manifest,  that  is,  whosoever  offers 
praise  [unto  Ardvisur]  through  the  Gathic  words),  attains  to  the 
Abode  of  Praise,  (the  abode)  of  Ormazd  that  was  first  mani- 
fested, and  (Ardvisur)  gives  unto  him  the  attainment  of  his 
wishes,  (and  comes  to  his  help). 


4-  8- 


ABAN  NYAISH 


130 


8 

Persian,  kih  hast  sazavar  sitali  u buzurg  daltan  u az  Ahun- 
var  situdan  sazavar  sazavar  asm  bartar  suxn  guftan  u ab  veh 
pak  kardan  ba  suxn  Gasa  ( ya‘ni  Avasta)  buzurg  xanali  Hor- 
mazd  kih  aval  paida  kardah  ast  barasad  bah  sitdis  u ayift. 

8 

Gujarati,  ke  je  tarlf  ane  Ijasne  karvane  laek  ane  Ahunavarna 
sakhun  padhve  karl  tdrif  karvane  laek  ane  buland  asolna  sakhun 
tathd  nek  sakhune  karl  padhvane  laek  che  {ane  ekbargi)  e Avaslane 
sakhune  {iane  e Nlaes  padhve')  karl  behetar  panlne  je  koi  aradhe 
te  mar  ad  Hormajdna  pehela  peda  kidhela  Garothmanma  pohoce 
ane  tethi  tehene  e ravese  morad  ane  neamat  (Avd  Arduisurthi) 
hdsel  thae. 


9 

Avesta.  ahe  raya  x^arananhaca 

tqm  yazai  surunvata  Yastia 
tqm  yazai  huyasta  Yasna 

ana  buyd  zavand.sasta.  ana  buyd  huyastara.  Aradvlm  Siirqm 
Anahitqm  asaonim  zaodrabyo.  Arsdvlm  Siirqm  Anahitqm 
asaonlm  asahe  ratum  yazamaide 

Haojnayd  gava  . . . 
ars.  uxhacibyasca  va^zibyo. 
yehhe  hatqm  . . . tqsca  tdscd  yazamaide. 


9 

Pahlavi.  pavan  zak  il  vald, 2 ray 3 u gadU  apan  4 Ardvlsur% 
{acy-am  Sa  ray  u gad’s,  apan  Ardvlsiir  6 aydzvdr yehviinai’ ).  pavan 


LITANY  TO  THE  WATERS 


-4.  9 


131 


8 

Persian.  Who  is  worthy  of  praise  and  being  exalted,  and 
worthy  to  be  praised  through  the  Ahunvar,  and  worthy  of  being 
addressed  with  noble  words  of  righteousness,  and  of  purifying 
the  good  waters  through  the  Gathic  (that  is,  Avestan)  formulas. 
[That  one]  may  reach  the  great  Abode  through  praise  and  wish, 
first  created  by  Ormazd. 

8 

Gujarati.  Who  is  worthy  of  being  praised,  and  being  offered 
the  Yasna-sacrifice,  and  worthy  of  being  praised  through  the 
recitation  of  the  Ahunvar  formula,  and  worthy  of  the  recitation 
of  the  words  of  great  righteousness  and  good  words.  (And,  in 
a word),  whosoever  praises  the  great  waters  with  the  Avestan 
words  (that  is,  by  reciting  this  Nyaish),  that  man  will  reach 
the  Abode  of  Praise  first  created  by  Ormazd,  and  he  will  thus 
attain  his  hopes  and  riches  (through  Aban  Ardvisur). 


9 

Avesta. 

For  her  radiance  and  her  glory, 

Unto  her  will  I sacrifice  with  the  audible  Yasna-sacrifice, 
Unto  her  will  I sacrifice  with  the  well-sacrificed  Yasna. 
Through  this  mayest  thou  be  commanded  when  invoked ! 
Through  this  mayest  thou  be  more  than  well-sacrificed ! [We  sac- 
rifice] unto  Aredvi  Sura  Anahita,  the  righteous,  with  oblations. 
We  sacrifice  unto  Aredvi  Sura  Anahita,  the  righteous,  master  of 
righteousness, 

With  milk  provided  with  Haoma  . . . 

And  with  rightly  spoken  words. 

Of  whomsoever  . . . unto  both  these  males  and  these  females  we 
sacrifice. 

9 

Pahlavi.  Owing  to  her  radiance  and  glory  [I  sacrifice]  unto 
the  waters  of  Ardvisur  (that  is,  may  the  radiance  and  glory  of 


4-  9- 


ABAN  NYAISH 


132 


zak  i 8 nigosisn 9 havdd  Yazisn  10  ( pavan  11  Din  12  Dastabar  ) an  13 
( Ardvlsur ) ra  yezbexiinam  an 14  newak  Yazisn  kartan  15  ra 16 
(ben 17  Dar  i Mitr  ).  detid  18  yehvUnat  xvahisn  19  pand 20  u 21  detid 
yelivunat  kabed 22  Yazisn.  yezbexiinam2*  Ardvlsur2*  Anast 25  ra 
pavan  26  zdhrF  Ardvlsur 28  Anast 29  ra  30  yezbexwiam  pavan  Horn 
bisryd  . . . zak-c  rast  gowisn.  mavan  min  altan  . . . hanja- 
manikan  zakaran  u vakadan  izam  (A  mahraspandan) . 


9 

Persian,  bah  nur  u rosnl  u urd  buzurg  daram  u bah  Sanldah 
Izisn  (az  zaban  Dasturan').  urd  buzurg  daram  bah  an  nek  istah 
Izisn  (dar  Dar-i  Mihr).  In  bad  bah  xvahis  mdrd  pand  u in  bad  nek 
Izisn.  bah  zUr  Ardznsur  xdlis  asoi  ham  Ardvlsur  xdlis  ra  buzurg 
daram  bah  daraxt  Horn  bah  gdv  . . . bah  rast  guftdr  guftan. 
kih  az  hastan  . . . anjuman  naran  u narldn  rd  buzurg  daram 
(ya‘ni  nar  surat  u nari  siiratha  Amsdsfandan). 


9 

Gujarati,  tehnl  (ian?  Avd  Arduisurni)  khalesl  ane  nure  kari 
( Dlnnd  DasturtJu)  Ijasne  sabhllne  tehne  dradliii  ane  nek  aradh- 
nanl  Ijasne  karve  kari  tehene  aradhii.  e hamone  khahesthl  sikhvu 
ane  naslhat  thdo  ane  e nek  Ijasne  karve  kari  Avd  Arduisurne 
dradhvu  thdo.  khdles  ane  pak  Ardtiisurne  jore  kari  khales  pdk 
Arduisur  aso  asoie  kari  bujorag  che  tehene  aradhu  Home  kari 
jivame  kari  . . . and  rast  bolve  kari  aradhii.  ke  e ravese  bljd 
(Ijado)  kartd  Ijasne  dddar  Hormajdnl  bidandtar  ane  behetar  che 
. . . narni  suratnd  ane  madani  suratnd  Farestavona  anjumanne 
aradhii. 


133 


LITANY  TO  THE  WATERS 


-4.  9 


the  waters  of  Ardvisur  by  my  help)  ! I sacrifice  unto  that  Ard- 
visur  with  the  audible  Yasna-sacrifice  [performed]  (by  the  Dastur 
of  the  Religion),  and  the  performance  of  the  good  Yasna-sacrifice 
(in  the  Dar-i  Mihr).  May  she  counsel  us  of  her  accord,  and 
may  there  be  plenty  of  the  Yasna-sacrifice  unto  her!  I sacrifice 
unto  Ardvisur  Anahit  with  oblations.  I sacrifice  unto  Ardvisur 
Anahit  with  Horn,  with  meat  . . . and  also  with  true  speech. 
Whomsoever  among  the  existing  ones  ...  I sacrifice  unto  the 
assembly  of  the  male  and  female  (Archangels). 

9 

Persian.  For  her  glory  and  brightness,  I venerate  her  with 
the  audible  Yasna-sacrifice  (through  the  tongues  of  the  Dasturs). 
I venerate  her  with  the  well-offered  Yasna-sacrifice  [performed] 
(in  the  Dar-i  Mihr).  May  she  be  of  counsel  unto  us,  and  may  she 
have  the  good  Yasna-sacrifice!  I venerate  the  pure,  righteous 
Ardvisur  with  oblations — the  pure  Ardvisur,  with  the  Horn  plant, 
with  cow’s  milk  . . . and  with  the  utterance  of  true  speech. 
Whosoever  among  the  existing  ones  ...  I venerate  the  assembly 
of  the  males  and  females  (that  is,  the  Archangels  of  male  forms 
and  female  forms). 

9 

Gujarati.  Owing  to  her  (that  is,  Aban  Ardvisur’s)  purity  and 
brightness,  I praise  her  through  the  Yasna-sacrifice  heard  (from 
the  Dasturs  of  the  Religion),  and  I praise  her  through  the  offer- 
ing of  the  Yasna-sacrifice  of  the  good  praise.  May  this  be  our 
cherished  learning  and  admonition,  and  may  there  be  the  praise 
of  Aban  Ardvisur  through  the  offering  of  this  good  Yasna- 
sacrifice  ! I praise  the  pure  and  holy  Ardvisur  with  oblations — 
the  pure  and  holy  Ardvisur,  the  righteous,  the  great  through 
righteousness,  with  Horn,  with  cow’s  milk  . . . and  with  true 
speech.  The  Yasna-sacrifice  unto  the  creator  Ormazd  is  thus 
greater  and  better  than  that  of  other  (Angels)  ...  I praise  the 
assembly  of  the  Angels  of  male  forms  and  of  female  forms. 


5-  o- 


134 


5.  Atash  Nyaish 

Avesta,  Pahlavi,  Sanskrit,  Persian,  and  Gujarati  Texts 

o 

Avesta.  [The  introductory  passage  does  not  occur  in  the 
Avestan  text.] 

o 

Pazand.  pa  nqm  i Yazda.  Hormazd  i X'adae  i awazunl  gurz 
Yarahe  awazayat.  At  as  i Bahirdm  Adar  i fra.  dz  hama  gunah 
...  pa  patit  horn. 

o 

Pahlavi.  pavanx  sent  i Yazdan  Ohrmazd1  2 X°ata  awzunik 3. 
buzurglh 4 u rosnlh  Atas5  Bahrain 6 Atr  vazurg7  ra  awzun 8 
yehvunat.  min  hamctk  gunah  ...  pa  patit  havd.ni. 

o 

Sanskrit.  [ . . . ] samastcbhyah  pcipebhyah  . . . pascatap- 
tena  asmi. 

o 

Persian.  [The  paragraph  does  not  occur  in  the  Persian 
version.] 

o 

Gujarati,  (saru  kariic ) Iajda  dana  Saheb  pote  potanl  mele 
peda  thaelo  vardhlno  karnar  che  tend  name  karl.  bulandl  ane  nur 
Atas  Beheram  bujorag  Ata'snu  jiada  thao.  hu  tamam  gunahthi 
. . . toba  karl  pacho  farii  cheii. 


1 

Avesta.  us  moi  uzarYsvd  Ahurd  Armaitl  tsvislm  dasvd 

Spmista  Mainyu  Mazda  vanhuyd  zavo  ada 

Asa  hazd  dmavat  Vohu  Mananha  fsjratum. 


135 


-5-  i 


5.  Atash  Nyaish 

English  Translation  of  the  Avesta,  Pahlavi,  Sanskrit, 
Persian,  and  Gujarati  Versions 

o 

Avesta.  [The  introductory  passage  does  not  occur  in  the 
Avestan  text.] 

o 

Pazand.  In  the  name  of  God.  May  the  majesty  and  glory 
of  Ormazd,  the  beneficent  Lord,  increase.  Unto  Fire  Bahram, 
the  great  Fire.  Of  all  sins  ...  I repent. 

o 

Pahlavi.  In  the  name  of  God  Ormazd,  the  beneficent  Lord. 
May  the  greatness  and  light  of  Fire  Bahram,  the  great  Fire, 
increase.  Of  all  sins  ...  I am  penitent. 

o 

Sanskrit.  [ . . . ] Of  all  sins  ...  I am  penitent. 

o 

Persian.  [The  paragraph  does  not  occur  in  the  Persian 
version.] 

o 

Gujarati.  (I  begin)  in  the  name  of  God,  the  wise  Lord,  the 
self-created,  maker  of  increase.  May  the  greatness  and  light 
of  the  Fire  Bahram,  the  great  Fire,  increase.  From  all  sins 
. . . I turn  back  with  repentance. 


1 

Avesta. 

Arise  unto  me,  O Ahura ! give  vigor  through  Armaiti, 

Strength  by  the  good  reward  through  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  O Mazda! 
Mighty  power  through  Asha,  supremacy1  through  Vohu  Manah. 


5-  i- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


I36 


I 

Pahlavi.  ldlax  li  min  zak  iI 2  (resltdr 3 * * Ahraman *)  at*  Ohrmazd 
hand 6 * ( aej)-am  bojae } af-am  bundak  menisnlh  u 8 tuxsisn 9 yeha- 
buitde .10  awzunlk  menuk  Ohrmazd  Vahuman  grift  dr 11  havSani12 
pavan  13  zak 14  dahisn  (ae<y-am 15  pavan  tan 16  mdhmdn 17  yehvundt ). 
ahraklh  madam 18  valB, 19  i 20  staxmak 21  ( Ganak  Menuk)  amavand 
havdt 22  pavan  zak  1 23  Vahuman  sardarlh.u 

1 

Sanskrit,  uhcair  mam  sodhaya  Svdmin  ( kila  pidakarat  Ahar- 
mandt  suddham  kuru).  sampurnamanasatd7n  adhyavasayam  ca 
dehi.  Gurutara  Adrsyamurter  Mahajndnin  Gvahmanasya  grhitaro 
bhavamah  ( kila  me  tanuna  abhydgato  ‘stu).  punyam  hathinah 
upari  saktam  bhuyat  ( kila  balatkdrinah  Aharmanasyopari  saktam 
bhuyat)  Uttamamajiasah  prabhutvena. 


I 

Persian,  ay  Sahib  bah  xub  u bah  xdlis  bakun  mara  ( ya(nl  az 
azar  dahandah  Ahriman  xdlis  bakuii).  pur  menisnl  u tavandl  rd 
badeh.  ay  Buzurgtar  Menu  ‘ dqil  Bahman  rd  baglram  ( ya‘nl  dar 
tan  mdhmdn  bad),  kirfah  bar  sitamgaran  qddir  bad  (sitamgar 
ya'ni  bar  Ahriman  qddir  bad)  az  sahibl  Bahman. 


I 

Gujarati,  e Hormajd  mahne  buland  bampuran  mana'snl  ( iane 

tamdm  nek  andeso)  ane  tavanai  dp  ane  ( jakhml  karnar  Ehereman) 

thl  mahne  khalas  kar.  e bujorag  mlno  Hormajd  hu  Behemanno 

( iane  bhall  manasnlno)  pakadnar  cheu  {te  bhall  manasnl  mahne  dp), 

ke  savab  je  jolamg dr  ( Ehereman ) upar  ghano  hematdar  che  te  bliah 

manasnlnl  iardarlthl  che. 


137 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


-5-  t 


I 

Pahlavi.  [Deliver]  me  from  (the  tormentor  Ahriman),  O 
Ormazd,  (that  is),  save  me  from  him.  Give  me  perfect-minded- 
ness  and  vigor.  Let  me  be  the  accepter  of  Bahman  through  that 
gift,  O Holy  Spirit  Ormazd,  (that  is,  may  he  be  a guest  in  my 
body).  May  righteousness  be  powerful  over  the  tyrannical 
(Evil  Spirit)  through  the  lordship  of  Bahman. 

i 

Sanskrit.  Purify  me  highly  O Lord,  (that  is,  make  me  pure 
from  the  tormenting  Ahriman).  Give  me  perfect-mindedness 
and  energy.  May  we  be  [lit.  we  become]  the  accepters  of  Bah- 
man, O Thou  who  hast  Great  Knowledge,  more  than  Venerable, 
[and]  of  Invisible  Form  (that  is,  let  him  be  a guest  through  my 
body).  May  righteousness  be  powerful  over  the  oppressor,  (that 
is,  may  it  be  powerful  over  Ahriman)  through  the  lordship  of 
the  Best  Mind. 

I 

Persian.  Make  me  good  and  pure,  O Lord,  (that  is,  purify 
me  from  the  tormentor  Ahriman).  Give  me  perfect-minded- 
ness and  power.  I accept  the  wise  Bahman,  O More  than  Great 
Spirit,  (that  is,  may  he  be  a guest  in  my  body).  May  righteous- 
ness be  predominant  upon  the  tormentor,  (‘  the  tormentor  ’ — that 
is,  may  it  predominate  over  Ahriman)  through  the  lordship  of 
Bahman. 

I 

Gujarati.  Give  unto  me,  O Ormazd,  great,  complete  thought 
(that  is,  perfect  good  reflection)  and  power  and  purify  me  from 
(the  tormentor  Ahriman).  O great  spirit  Ormazd,  I am  a 
holder  of  Bahman  (that  is,  of  the  good  thought ; give  that 
good  thought  unto  me).  It  is  through  the  chieftainship  of  the 
good  thought  that  merit  is  very  courageous  over  the  oppressive 
(Ahriman). 


5.  2- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


138 


2 


Avesta. 

rafohrai  Vouru.casane  doisi  moi  y a Vo  abifra 
ta  Xsadrahya  Ahura  yd  Vanlious  asil  Mananhd 
fro  Sponta  Armaite  Asa  daend  fradaxsaya. 


2 

Pahlavi.  amat 1 ramisn  pavan  kamak 2 * c as  and*  (ae  y esan 
p avail 4 apayast5  pavan  ramisn 6 yal7  vabidund 8).  yehabuni’t 9 
d 10  li  ( mizd 11  n 12  patdahisn ).  mavan-am 13  pavan  u zak  z 15 
lakum  16  bard 17  pavan 18  patukih  (aey-am  pavan  kar  i 19  Ddtistan 
i 20  lakum 21  patukih 22  ychvunat 23  af-am 24  yehabunet 25).  ^Z’26 

pavan  xvatdylh  27  z 28  Ohrmazd  u 29  mavan  30  Vahuman 31  tarskae  32 
( havist 33  af-am  yehabunet 34).  frdc  35  Spandaramat 36  37  pavan 

ahrakih 38  Den 39  daxsaken  40  (aey-asiX  pavan 42  fraronlh 43 

pavan 44  daxsak  bard  vabidun 45). 

2 

Sanskrit,  anandam  svecchayd  dsvadayitrn  ( kila  kesdmcit 
yad  rcchaya  dnandakaran)  dehi  mahyam  yan  yusmakam  saktyah 
( kila  kdryesu  nyayesu  ye  yusmakam.  saktya  santi  tan  me  dehi). 
tan  svamitaya  Ahurmajdasya  yan  Uttamamanasa  bhaktisildn  (kila 
sisydn  tan  me  dehi).  prakr stain  prthivyam  Sainpurnamanasydm 
Punyena  Dlnim  pracihnaya  (kila  sadacaritaya  Dlnisdbhijhanena 
kuru). 


2 

Persian,  ramisnl  bah  zauq  xud  bacasdn  (ya‘ni  harkas  rd  bah 

zauk  xud  ramisnl  bakun).  badeh  mara  an  cih  quat  suma  ast 

(ya‘ni  dar  kar  ladl  an  cih  suma  rd  quat  ast  dn  mara  badeh).  an 

quat  ay  Sahib  kill  ul  Bahman  ast  ummatan  (ya‘nl  sagirddn  mara 

badeh)  vas  andar  zamln  bandah  menisn  az  kirfah  andar  Din 

nisandar  bakun. 


139 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


-5-  2 


2 

Avesta. 

For  my  support,  O Far-seeing  One,  may  Ye  manifest1  unto  me 
those  incomparable  things 

Of  Your  Khshathra,  O Ahura,  which  are  the  reward  of  Vohu 
Manah ; 

Instruct  our  consciences,  O Holy  Armaiti,  through  Asha. 

2 

Pahlavi.  [Give]  those  who  cause  to  taste  joy  according  to 
desire  (that  is,  who  do  cause  joy  unto  others,  as  is  requisite). 
Give  me  (reward  and  grace).  [Give]  unto  me  him  who  is  of 
your  power,  (that  is,  give  unto  me  him  who  is  of  your  power  in 
the  work  of  your  Law).  (Give  unto  me  that  disciple)  who  is  of 
the  lordship  of  Ormazd  and  devoted  to  Bahman.  Reveal  the 
Religion,  O Aspandad,  unto  him  through  righteousness,  (that  is, 
make  him  upright  through  revelation). 

2 

Sanskrit.  Give  unto  me  those  who  cause  to  taste  joy  accord- 
ing to  their  own  will  (that  is,  the  makers  of  joy  for  anybody  as 
they  please),  who  [are]  of  your  power,  (that  is,  give  unto  me 
those  who  are  of  your  power  in  lawful  actions).  Those  who 
through  the  lordship  of  Ormazd  [are]  devotional  through  the 
Best  Mind  (that  is,  give  unto  me  those  disciples).  Eminently 
stamp  through  Righteousness  on  the  earth  Religion,  which  is 
of  Perfect  Mind,  (that  is,  make  [it]  with  good  conduct  through 
the  recognition  of  Religion). 


2 

Persian.  Cause  joy  in  accordance  with  one’s  desire,  (that 
is,  cause  joy  to  everyone  according  to  his  desire).  Give  me 
that  which  is  your  power,  (that  is,  give  that  power  unto  me  which 
is  yours  in  lawful  deeds).  That  power,  O Lord,  which  [is]  of 
the  followers  of  Bahman,  (that  is,  give  disciples  unto  me).  Make 
perfect-mindedness  a manifester  of  Religion  on  earth  through 
meritorious  works. 


5-  2- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


140 


2 

Gujarati,  (ane)  ramasnl  morad  mujab  rakhii  cakhadu  tebl  bhah 
manasnlnl  sardarithl  che.  ane  e Hormajd  mahne  tahari  kauat 
dp  ane  te  je  bhall  manasnlna  ( farmanbardar  sagerdo ) che  te 
upar  ( mahne)  padsahl  ane  sardarl  dp  ane  savab  tatha  Dlnna 
kamma  bujorag  sampuran  manasnlnl  ( mahdri ) khaslat  kar  ( lane 
mahari  khaslat  nek  kar). 


3 

Avesta.  at  rdtq.ni  Zara&ustrd  tanvasclt  x°ahyd  ustamm 

dadaitl  paurvatatsm  Mananhasca  Vanhsus  Mazdai 
syaodnahya  Asaiyaca  uxhahyaca  siraosam  xsadrdmca. 

3 

Pahlavi.  eton  1 pavan  2 r a till 3 mavan 4 Zaratust6  havB.ni  tan 
zak-c 6 z 7 nafsB  xaya  * yehabunain 9 pavan  pes 10  rawisnlh  ( pavan  11 
pespdylh  12)  val 13  Vahuman  14  u 15  Ohrmazd-c 16  pavan  17  kunisn 
0 18  Asavahist 19  (ae 7 20  kunisn  21  zak 22  vabidiinam 23  i 24  Asavahist 25 
apdyet  ™)  u 27  milayd 28  nigosisnlh 29  0 30  Xsatravar 31  {evak 32  ben  33 
tanid  M)  milayd  35  Eton  yemalelunam  mavan  apayast  Xsatravar  (aey 
pataxsa  pasand  kunad). 


3 

Sanskrit,  evarh  daksinayd  Jarathustro  ‘ ham  tanosca  nijahi 
jlvam  dadami  purahpravrttyd  ( kila  agratayd ) Uttamamanase 
Ahurmajdaya.  karmani  ca  Punyaya  ( kila  karma  tadeva  karomiyat 
Punyaya  rocate)  yd  ca  uktih  srutili  [fayd]  Saharevaraya  rajfie. 


3 

Persian,  edun  badaham  Zartust  tan  u jdn  x”e$  badaham  bah 
pelaval  (ya‘nl  pes  raftali)  bah  veh  menisn  Hormazd  ra.  kunisn 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


-5-  3 


141 


2 

Gujarati.  (And)  even  that  is  through  the  chieftainship  of  the 
good  thought,  that  I can  keep,  and  cause  to  feel  joy  in  accord- 
ance with  desire.  And  give  unto  me  O Ormazd,  thy  strength, 
and  give  (me)  sovereignty  and  chieftainship  over  those  who  are 
(the  obedient  disciples)  of  the  good  thought,  and  make  (my) 
character  of  perfect  good  thought  in  merit  and  acts  of  the  Re- 
ligion, (that  is,  make  my  character  good). 


3 

Avesta. 

So  Zarathushtra  gives  as  an  offering  even  the  life  of  his  body, 
And  the  excellence1  of  Vohu  Manah  unto  Mazda, 

As  also2  obedience  and  power  of  deed  and  word  unto  Asha. 

3 

Pahlavi.  Thus,  by  way  of  charity,  I,  who  am  Zartusht,  give 
my  body,  as  also  my  own  life,  by  proffering  (through  leadership) 
unto  Bahman  as  also  unto  Ormazd,  by  deeds  unto  Ardibahisht, 
(that  is,  I do  those  deeds  which  are  worthy  of  Ardibahisht), 
and  by  the  hearing  of  speech  unto  Shahrivar  (one  in  the  other), 
I speak  such  words  as  are  worthy  [to  be  addressed]  to  Shahrivar, 
(that  is,  [such  as]  the  king  would  like). 

3 

Sanskrit.  So,  by  way  of  gift,  I,  Zartusht,  give  even  my  own 
life  of  body  unto  the  Best  Mind  [and]  Ormazd  by  precedence 
(that  is,  by  priority)  and  unto  Righteousness  in  action,  (that  is, 
I do  just  that  action  which  is  agreeable  to  Righteousness),  and 
unto  Shahrivar  the  king  [I  give]  the  attention  to  speech. 

3 

Persian.  Thus,  I,  Zartusht,  give  my  own  body  and  life  through 
leadership  (that  is,  by  coming  forward)  with  good  thought  unto 


5-  3- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


142 


As 01  ( ya'rii  kuniln  edun  bakunam  kih  Din  az  an  xulnud  balad ) 
in  guftan  u lanidan  az  Sahrivar  padilah. 

3 

Gujarati,  e Hormajd  e ravese  hii  je  Jartost  cheu  te  agal  cal- 
vatln  mahara  tannl  ane  mahara  jivnl  sakhavat  Beheman  Amsas- 
pandne  apu  ( iane  maharu  tan  ane  jiv  feda  karu)  ane  asoina  kam 
karu  ( Ardibehestne  khus  ave  tehva).  je  sakhun  bolu  te  eheva  bolii 
je  Seher evarne  sabhlvd  laek  ( iane  pads  aha  pas  and). 


4 

Avesta.  xsnaodra  Ahurahe  Mazda,  nomas 3 te  Atars  Mazda 
Ahurahe  kuSd  mazista  Yazata.  fravarane  . . . Ahura.tkaeso. 
[Gahj  A&rd  Ahurahe  Mazda  pudra.  tava  Atari  pu&ra 
Ahurahe  Mazda. 


4 

Pahlavi.  Inayenltarih 1 / 2 Ohrmazd  (Xvatae  3).  namaz  4 * lak& 
Atal6  i7  Ohrmazd  (bercL 8)  hudak 9 mahist  Yazat 10.  franamam 
. . . Ohrmazd  Datistan.  \Gah. ] Atal 11  iu  Ohrmazd  bark  13. 
lak  Atal 14  bcnk  15  i 16  Ohrmazd 17 . 

4 

Sanskrit,  satkaraye  Svaminam  Mahajnaninam  ( kila  sanan- 

dam  karomi).  namas  te  Agne  Mahajn aninah  Svaminah  uttama- 

daninah  mahattarasya  Tajdasya.  prabravlmi  . . . Hormijda- 

nyayavatlm.  \Gah.~ ] Agneh  Svamino  Mahajfianinah  putrasya. 

tava  Agneh  putra  Svamino  Mahajfianinah. 


143 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


-5*  4 


Ormazd,  the  deeds  unto  Righteousness  (that  is,  I do  such  deeds 
as  are  agreeable  to  the  Religion),  this  speaking  and  hearing  from 
Shahrivar,  the  king. 

3 

Gujarati.  O Ormazd,  in  this  manner  I,  who  am  Zartusht, 
come  forward  to  give  the  gift  of  my  body  and  my  life  to  the 
Archangel  Bahman,  (that  is,  I dedicate  my  body  and  life)  and  I 
perform  acts  of  righteousness  (such  as  would  please  Ardiba- 
hisht).  The  words  that  I utter  shall  be  such  as  would  be  worthy 
for  Shahrivar  to  hear,  (that  is,  pleasing  to  the  sovereign). 


4 

Avesta.  Propitiation  unto  Ahura  Mazda.  Homage  unto 
thee,  O Fire  of  Ahura  Mazda,  thou  good-created,  great  Angel. 
I proclaim  ...  of  Ahurian  Faith.  [Gah  according  to  the 
period  of  the  day.]  Unto  Fire,  the  son  of  Ahura  Mazda.  Unto 
thee,  O Fire,  son  of  Ahura  Mazda. 

4 

Pahlavi.  Propitiation  unto  the  (Lord)  Ormazd.  Homage 
unto  thee,  O Fire,  (son)  of  Ormazd,  thou  good-created,  great 
Angel.  I proclaim  ...  of  the  Law  of  Ormazd.  [Gah  accord- 
ing to  the  period  of  the  day.]  Unto  Fire,  the  son  of  Ormazd. 
Unto  thee,  O Fire,  son  of  Ormazd. 

4 

Sanskrit.  I pay  respect  to  the  Lord  that  has  Great  Knowl- 
edge, (that  is,  I cause  him  joy).  Homage  unto  thee,  O Fire  of 
the  Lord  that  has  Great  Knowledge,  the  good-created,  more  than 
great  Angel.  I proclaim  ...  of  the  Law  of  Ormazd.  [Gah 
according  to  the  period  of  the  day.]  Unto  Fire,  the  son  of  the 
Lord  that  has  Great  Knowledge.  Unto  thee,  O Fire,  son  of  the 
Lord  that  has  Great  Knowledge. 


5-  4— 


ATASH  NYAISH 


144 


4 

Persian,  xusnud  kunam  Hormazd  ra  (ya‘ni  bah  rdmiln 
bakunam).  namaz  turd  ay  Atas  Hormazd  hudahisn  mihtar 
Izad  ra.  baxanam  . . . Hormazd  'Adi.  \_GahP\  Atas  Hor- 
mazd pus  ra.  tu  Atas  pus  Hormazd  ra. 


4 

Gujarati,  ane  khusal  karuc  Hormajdne  ane  e Hormajdna  Atas 
tu  neklno  apndr  bujorag  Ijad  che  te  tune  nomdj  karuc.  bujor- 
glthi  padhu  . . . Hormajdno  Hokam.  \Gahl\  Atas  Hor- 
inajdna  bet  ane  (Atas  Hormajdno  be  to:  ehenl  samaj  e je  pak 
Atasne  e bujarag  khetab  apelo  che  ane  mukarar  dadar  Hormajd 
meherbanlrii  rue  potanl  pedaesne  farjandne  thekane  ganeche  tatha 
tamam  alamnl  najdlk  dadar  Hormajd  bap  ane  murablne  thekane 
che).  tu  e Atas  Hormajdna  betane. 


5 

Avesta.  A&rd  Ahurahe  Mazdd  puftra  X'arananhd  Savanho 
Mazda. hat ahe  Airyanqm  X^arwo  Mazda,  hdtanqm  Kavayeheca 
X°arananhd  Mazda.hatahe  Adro  Ahurahe  Mazdd  pudra  Kavois 
Haosravanhahe  Vardis  Haosravanhahe  Asnavantahe  Garois  Maz- 
da.hatahe Cad  cis  take  Vardis  Mazda.hatahe  Kavayeheca  Xvarananhd 
Mazda,  hatahe. 


5 

Pahlavi.  Atas 1 i 2 Ohrmazd herd. 3 ( Atr  * Frobag 6)  Gad'S. 6 u Sat 
z 7 Ohrmazd  dat 8 Eran  9 GadS  i10  Ohrmazd  datn  Kydn 12  GadS 
2 13  Ohrmazd  datu  (sdm 15  i denS  Atas16  Atr  Frobag 17  denS  Atas 18 
pcsak  asronlh  yaxsenundt19  ad' y 20  Dastabardn 21  u Magopatan 22 
danakih 23  u2i  buzurglh 25  u gadS 26  i pavan  ay  aw  drill  denS 27  Atal 28 
vindct  u 29  zak  i 30  levatS  Dahak patkar kart  valS31  yehvunt)  Atas 32 
i 33  Ohrmazd  berS  31  ( Atr 35  Gosasp)  u 36  KexUsrii  37  (ady 38  pdtaxla 


145 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


-5*  5 


4 

Persian.  I propitiate  Ormazd  (that  is,  I cause  him  joy). 
Homage  unto  thee,  O Fire  of  Ormazd,  the  good-created,  great 
Angel.  I announce  ...  of  the  Law  of  Ormazd.  [Gah  ac- 
cording to  the  period  of  the  day.]  Unto  Fire,  the  son  of 
Ormazd.  Unto  thee,  O Fire,  son  of  Ormazd. 

4 

Gujarati.  And  I propitiate  Ormazd,  and  I pay  homage  unto 
thee,  O Fire  of  Ormazd,  thou  who  art  the  great  Angel,  the 
giver  of  goodness.  I recite  with  exaltation  ...  of  the  Com- 
mandment of  Ormazd.  [Gah  according  to  the  period  of  the  day.] 
Unto  Fire,  the  son  of  Ormazd  (‘  Fire  the  son  of  Ormazd  the 
meaning  of  this  is,  that  this  great  title  is  given  to  the  holy  Fire, 
and  especially  that  the  creator  Ormazd,  through  kindness,  looks 
upon  his  own  creation  as  his  offspring ; and  the  creator  Ormazd 
is  the  father  and  patron  of  all  mankind).  Unto  thee,  O Fire, 
son  of  Ormazd. 


5 

Avesta.  Unto  Fire,  the  son  of  Ahura  Mazda;  unto  the  Glory 
[and]  Weal,  created  by  Mazda;  unto  the  Aryan  Glory,  created 
by  Mazda ; unto  the  Kingly  Glory,  created  by  Mazda ; unto 
Fire,  the  son  of  Ahura  Mazda ; unto  Kavi  Husravah ; unto  the 
Lake  of  Husravah ; unto  Mount  Asnavant,  created  by  Mazda ; 
unto  Lake  Chaechasta,  created  by  Mazda ; unto  the  Kingly  Glory, 
created  by  Mazda. 

5 

Pahlavi.  Unto  Fire,  the  son  of  Ormazd  (Adar  Froba)  ; unto 
the  Glory  and  W eal,  created  by  Ormazd ; unto  the  Iranian  Glory, 
created  by  Ormazd ; unto  the  Kingly  Glory,  created  by  Ormazd ; 
(this  Fire  is  Adar  Froba  by  name,  this  Fire  holds  [i.  e.  maintains] 
the  profession  of  the  priesthood,  and  it  is  through  this  Fire  that 
the  Dasturs  and  Mobads  obtain  wisdom,  greatness,  and  glory, 
and  it  was  he  who  combatted  with  Zohak)  ; unto  Fire,  the  son  of 


5-  5- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


I46 


Kexusru  amark  hast  zak  rd  naslni)  u 39  Var 40  iil  Hasrav 42  (2 43 
pavan  Atrapatkan  mavan  zak  var  malkutd  i Kexusru  i bast 
yekavlmunet  pavan  Atrapatkan  zak  rd)  Asnavand 44  Gar  i Ohr- 
mazd  dat 45  ( ' amat 46  madam  zak  valU  jivak  i Atr  Gosasp  alt) 
Cecast 47  Var  i Ohrmazd  dat 48  (ae 49  min 50  Cecast 51  valcl 52  zak53 
var  4 frasang  mavan 54  zak  var  pahand  u dr  ana  4.  frasang  alt) 
Kyan  55  Gad  cl  i 56  Ohrmazd  dat 87  (sembS  i dend  Atas  69  Air  Gosasp 
alt  u kar  i dend  Atas 60  artestarlh  aey  pavan  andarun  Atrapatkan 
artSstar  teztar  u taklktar  alt  pavan  rds  i vald  u malka 61  KexusrU 
madam  Vahumandez  perozkarlh 62  ay  aft  pavan  ayawarlli  ®3  i 64  dcnd 
Atas 65  u 66  pavan  levm 67  Ohrmazd  nalet  u fray  at  kart  val  dcnd 
Atr  Gosasp  yehvunt). 


5 

* 

Sanskrit.  Agneh  Sv amino  Mahajndninah putrasy a Sriya  Labha- 
sya  Majdadattasya  Erandesa  Srlnam  Majdadattanam  Rdjalaks- 
myasca  Majdadattayah  (ay am  Agnih  Adaraphrd  nama  asya  kdryam 
acaryavidya  idam  kila  tasmin  pakse  acdryah  jnanavantah  kriya- 
vantasca  bhavatiti  prabliavena  asya  tatha  sa  yah  samani  Dahakena 
prativadam  akarot)  Agneh  Svamino  Mahajndninah  putrasya  ra- 
jnah  Kaekhusravasya.  Guphayasca  Kaekhusravlyayah  (akarot asau 
Phut  yd  Adarabadigandese  asti)  Asnavandagiresca  Majdadatta- 
sya Cayacistarandhrasya  Majdadattasya  (Cayacistarandhrat  sa 
guphd  caturbhiryojanair  asti)  Rajalaksmyasca  Majdattayah  (Agnih 
Adaragusaspa  nama  asya  karyahi  ksatriyavidyd  idam  kila 
Adarabadigandesapakse  kstriyah  slghratardh  suratarasca  bhavanti 
prabliavena  asya  tatha  sa  yah  pur  at  ah  Ahuramajdasya  akrandat 
asau  Phut). 


147 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


-5*  5 


Ormazd  (Adar  Goshasp)  and  unto  Kaikhusru  (that  is,  homage 
unto  the  king  Kaikhusru,  who  is  immortal)  ; and  unto  the  Lake  of 
Kaikhusru  (which  is  in  Azarbaijan ; unto  that  lake  which  is  built 
by  the  king  Kaikhusru  in  Azarbaijan)  ; unto  Mount  Asnavad, 
created  by  Ormazd  (the  place  where  is  located  the  Fire  Adar  Go- 
shasp) ; unto  the  Lake  Chechast,  created  by  Ormazd  (that  is,  it  is 
four  leagues  from  Chechast  to  that  lake,  which  lake  is  four  leagues 
in  breadth  and  length)  ; unto  the  Kingly  Glory,  created  by 
Ormazd  (and  the  name  of  this  Fire  is  Adar  Goshasp,  and  the 
function  of  this  Fire  is  the  profession  of  warriors,  that  is,  it  is 
through  him  that  the  warriors  are  quicker  and  stronger  in  Azar- 
baijan, and  it  was  through  the  help  of  this  Fire  that  the  king 
Kaikhusru  obtained  victory  at  Bahmandez,  and  it  was  this  Adar 
Goshasp  that  wailed  and  complained  before  Ormazd). 

5 

Sanskrit.  Unto  Fire,  the  son  of  the  Lord  that  has  Great 
Knowledge;  unto  the  Glory  [and]  Acquisition,  given  by  Mazda; 
unto  the  Glory  of  the  land  of  Iran,  given  by  Mazda;  and  unto 
the  Kingly  Glory,  given  by  Mazda,  (this  Fire  [is]  Adar  Froba 
by  name;  his  function  [is]  the  science  of  the  teacher;  here,  that 
is  in  that  locality,  the  teachers  become  wise  and  efficient  through 
his  enlightenment;  likewise  [it  is]  he  that  had  [lit.  made]  a con- 
troversy with  Zohak)  ; unto  Fire,  the  son  of  the  Lord  that  has 
Great  Knowledge ; unto  the  king  Kaikhusru ; unto  the  Cave  of 
Kaikhusru  (that  was  made  by  him  [and]  which  is  in  the  region 
of  Azarbaijan)  ; and  unto  Mount  Asnavad,  given  by  Mazda ; unto 
the  Chasm  [of]  Chechast,  given  by  Mazda  (that  cave  is  four 
yojanas  [36  miles]  distant  from  the  Chasm  [of]  Chechast)  ; and 
unto  the  Kingly  Glory,  given  by  Mazda  (the  Fire  Adar  Goshasp 
by  name ; his  function  is  the  science  of  the  warrior,  that  is, 
in  the  locality  of  Azarbaijan  the  warriors  become  more  quick  and 
more  heroic  through  his  enlightenment ; likewise  he  was  the  one 
that  lamented  in  the  presence  of  Ormazd). 


5-  5- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


148 


5 

Persian.  Atal  Hormazd  pus  rd  Xoreh  u Sud  Hormazd  dadah 
rd  Iran  sahr  Xoreh  Hormazd  dadah  rd  Xoreh  Pddisah  Hormazd 
dadah  rd  (in  Atas  Adar  Frobd  ndm  karln  ahsurnan pesah  ya‘ni  an 
su  ahsurnan  dandtar  u bdh  lazmat  basand  bah  yarl  an  u an  kih  bd 
Zahhdk  munazara  kard  u bud)  Atas  Hormazd  pus  rd  pddisah 
Kexusru  rd  nihan  xdnah  Kexusru  rd  ( kih  kard  u bud  kih  andar 
Adarabadgan  sahr  hast)  Asvant  Kuh  Mazd  dadah  rd  Cicast  Var 
rd  (kih  an  nihdn  xdnah  cahar  farsang  ast)  Kyan  Xoreh  Mazd 
dadah  rd  (Atas  Azar  Gusasp  ndm  kar  u rathistaran  pesah  in 
ya‘ni  sui  Adarbddgdn  sahr  rathistaran  teztar  u zurmand  basand 
bah  yarl  ul  u an  kih  pes  Hormazd  nalld  u bud). 


5 

Gujarati,  ane  Atas  Hormajdno  beto  ghano  nurmand  ane  fdede- 
mand  Hormajdno  peda  kldhelo  (Adarfaroba  Atas)  che  tehene 
(Aadrfarobd  te  ek  atasnu.  ndm  che  ane  e atas  Dasturo  Mob e do  ane 
parejgaro  iipar  movakal  che  tathd  e Atasne  Adarfarahabhl 
keheche)  ane  Hormajdnu  pedd  kldhelu  Irani  Nur  che  (Irani  Nur 
te  bhall  Majdlasnl  Dlnna  Nur  tathd  ejmatne  keheche  ke  e Dlnno 
tolo  e Nurthl  hames  fatemand  reheche)  ane  Hormajdnu  pedd 
kldhelu  Kednl  Nurne  (Keanl  Nur  te  je  khudai  nur  madhenu  ek 
nur  che  ke  e Nur  tamam  dunlanl  khalak  upar  utreche  tethl 
insanone  ganl  danai  liunar  kudrat  asel  thae  che)  ane  Atas  Hor- 
majdno beto  (Adar  Gosasp  Atas  che  tene  Adar  Gosasp  te  ek 
dtasnu  ndm  che  ane  e Atas  pehelvano  tathd  slpaiho  upar  mavakal 
che  vljnd  Atasne  bl  Adar  Gosasp  keheche)  ane  Kekhasro 
pddsaha  ne  ane  Kekhasroe  (je  Adarbddgan  sehcrma  je  gofo 
badlielo  che)  te  gofane  ane  Hormajdna  pedd  kldheld  Asnuand  Pa- 
Juldne  (Asnuand  te  ek  pahadnu  ndm  che  e pahad  upar  Adar  Gosasp 
namnd  Atasnu  mukam  che  tethl  e paliddne  ghanl  bujaragl  che)  ane 
Hormajdna  pedd  kidheld  Cecaste  Var  gofane  (Cecaste  Var  te  ek 
g of dnii  ndm  che  ane  pads  a Kekhasro  e gofa  madhe  geb  tilde  0 


149 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


-5-  5 


5 

Persian.  Unto  Fire,  the  son  of  Ormazd ; unto  the  Glory  and 
Weal,  created  by  Ormazd ; unto  the  Glory  of  the  land  of  Iran, 
created  by  Ormazd ; unto  the  Kingly  Glory,  created  by  Ormazd ; 
(this  Fire  is  Adar  Froba  by  name,  its  function  is  the  profession 
of  the  priesthood ; that  is,  it  is  through  his  help  that  the  priests 
become  wiser  and  possessed  of  efficiency  in  that  region,  and  it 
was  he  who  held  a controversy  with  Zohak)  ; unto  Fire,  the  son 
of  Ormazd ; unto  the  king  Kaikhusru ; unto  the  place  of  con- 
cealment of  Kaikhusru  (which  was  made  by  him  in  the  province 
of  Azarbaijan)  ; unto  Mount  Asnavad,  created  by  Ormazd ; unto 
the  Lake  Chechast  (which  is  four  leagues  from  that  place  of  con- 
cealment) ; unto  the  Kingly  Glory,  created  by  Ormazd  (the  Fire 
[is]  Adar  Goshasp  by  name ; his  function  is  the  profession  of  the 
warriors,  it  is  through  his  help  that  the  warriors  become  quicker 
and  more  powerful  in  the  province  of  Azarbaijan,  and  it  was  he 
that  lamented  before  Ormazd). 


5 

Gujarati.  And  unto  Fire,  Ormazd’s  son,  the  glorious  and 
possessed  of  gain ; (unto  the  Fire  Adar  Froba)  created  by 
Ormazd ; (Adar  Froba  is  the  name  of  a fire,  and  this  fire  pre- 
sides over  the  Dasturs,  Mobads,  and  the  pious  men;  and  this 
fire  is  also  called  Adarfaraha ) ; and  unto  the  Iranian  Glory, 
created  by  Ormazd;  (the  Glory  and  marvels  of  the  Mazdayasnian 
Religion  are  called  ‘ the  Iranian  Glory,’  and  the  followers  of  this 
Religion  always  become  victorious  through  this  Glory)  ; and 
unto  the  Kingly  Glory,  created  by  Ormazd  (‘  the  Kingly  Glory  ’ 
is  one  of  the  divine  glories;  it  descends  upon  the  world’s  entire 
creation,  whereby  men  obtain  much  wisdom,  skill,  and  power)  ; 
and  unto  Fire,  the  son  of  Ormazd,  (the  Fire  Adar  Goshasp,  Adar 
Goshasp  is  the  name  of  a fire,  and  this  Fire  presides  over  the 
heroes  and  soldiers;  the  Fire  of  lightning  is  also  called  Adar 
Goshasp)  ; unto  the  king  Kaikhusru  and  unto  the  Cave  (that 
was  built)  by  Kaikhusru  (in  the  province  of  Azarbaijan)  ; and 
unto  Mount  Asnavad  created  by  Ormazd;  (Asnavad  is  the 


5-  5- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


150 

che  e gofo  labo  tatha  poholo  farlang  4 che)  ane  Hormajdnu  peda 
kidhelu.  Keanl  Nurne. 


6 

Avesta.  Adro  Ahnralie  Mazda  pudra  Raevantahe  Gar dis 
Mazda,  hatahe  Kavayeheca  Xv  arjnanhd  Mazda,  hatahe  Adro 
Aliurahe  Mazda  pudra  Atari  sponta  radaeltara  Yazata  pouru.- 
odar.manha  Yazata  pouru.baelaza  Adro  Ahurahe  Mazda  pudra 
mat  vispaeibyo  atorobyo  xladro.nafohro  Nairyd.sanhahe  Yazatahe 
xlnaodra  . . . frasastayaeca.  yatha  Ahu  vairyo  . . . vihva 
mraotu. 


6 

Pahlavi.  Atal 1 z 2 Ohrmazd  herd,3  Rev  and  ^ Gar  z'5  Okrmazd 
dat 6 (tnavan  7 madam  Gar  i jlvak  Atr  Burzln  ait ) u 8 Kyan 9 Gad'S, 
i 10  Ohrmazd  dat 11  (sem  12  i denS  Atal 13  Atr  Burzin  Mitr  ait 
af-al 14  kar  i vastryolih  ait  ae 7 vastryolan  val  madam  kar  i vas- 
tryolih  danaktar  u toxlatar 15  u lostak  jamaktar  yelivund  pavan 
ayawarih  i denS  Atal 16  u 17  levatS  Viltasp  pursakih  u pasx"  kart 
valS  dend.  Atal 18  yelivunt.  dend. 19  petak  20  aey  pavan  denS  kola 
3 pelak  ben  kar 21  3 kola  3 ait 22  mS  asronan  23  asronih  alnak  artel- 
taran 24  arteltarih  alnak  vastryolan  25  vastryolih  alnak 26  asronan 27 
hana 28  yalt 29  kar  tan  af-al  an  arteltarih  druz  Ganak  Menuk  zatan 
af-alan  valtryolih  30  pihn  saxtan  vastryolih 31  zen  awzar  saxtan 
arastan  arteltarih  devik  u druz 32  laxvar  daltaii)  Atal 33  z 34 
Ohrmazd  herd.  35  Atal 36  awzunik  arteltar 37  Yazat 38  pur  gadS  u 
Yazat  pur  belazenitar  (al 39  arteltarih 40  driiz  zatarih  u 41  pur  gadS- 
ih 42  as  gadSomandih 43  u 44  bclazenitarih 4S  menukih 46  zatarih 
ahol 47  gartan  min  Spenak  Menuk  daman  ait 48  Atal 49  z 50  darih 51) 
Atal52  z53  Ohrmazd  bcrB. 54  levatS  harvisp 55  Atal  an  55  xvataih 87 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


-5.  6 


151 

name  of  a mountain ; the  seat  of  the  Fire  named  Adar  Goshasp 
is  on  this  mountain,  consequently  this  mountain  has  great  re- 
nown) ; and  unto  the  Cave  Chechast  created  by  Ormazd  (Che- 
chast  is  the  name  of  the  cave  and  the  king  Kaikhusru  disap- 
peared in  this  cave ; this  cave  is  four  leagues  long  and  broad)  ; 
and  unto  the  Kingly  Glory  created  by  Ormazd. 


6 

Avesta.  Unto  Fire,  the  son  of  Ahura  Mazda ; unto  Mount 
Raevant,  created  by  Mazda ; unto  the  Kingly  Glory,  created  by 
Mazda ; unto  Fire,  the  son  of  Ahura  Mazda ; O Atar ! holy  war- 
rior, thou  Angel  full  of  Glory,  thou  Angel  full  of  healing;  unto 
Fire,  the  son  of  Ahura  Mazda,  with  all  fires ; unto  the  Angel 
Nairyosangha,  offspring1  of  sovereignty.  Propitiation  . . . glori- 
fication. As  [he  is]  the  Lord  to  be  chosen  ...  let  one  who 
knows  it  pronounce  it  unto  me. 


6 

Pahlavi.  Unto  Fire,  the  son  of  Ormazd;  unto  Mount  Rev- 
and  created  by  Ormazd  (on  which  Mount  is  the  seat  of  the 
Fire  Burzin)  ; and  unto  the  Kingly  Glory,  created  by  Ormazd; 
(the  name  of  this  Fire  is  Adar  Burzin  Mihr ; his  function  is 
the  profession  of  agriculture ; that  is,  it  is  through  the  help  of 
this  Fire  that  the  agriculturists  become  wiser  and  more  ener- 
getic in  the  work  of  agriculture,  and  better  provided  with  clean 
clothes;  and  it  was  this  Fire  that  interchanged  question  and 
answer  with  king  Gushtasp.  It  is  manifest  that  all  these  three 
professions  have  three  functions,  since  the  priests  are  known 
through  the  priesthood,  the  warriors  are  known  through  their 
science  of  war,  the  agriculturists  are  known  through  their  science 
of  agriculture;  [the  function]  of  the  priests  is  to  offer  sacrifices; 
of  the  warriors,  to  smite  the  wicked  Evil  Spirit;  of  the  agricul- 
turists, to  prepare  food,  and  to  prepare  and  arrange  arms  and 
equipments ; and  of  the  warriors  to  keep  back  the  fairies  and 
the  fiends)  ; unto  Fire,  the  son  of  Ormazd;  O Fire,  thou  holy 


5.  6- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


152 


ndf**  Neryosang 69  Yazat  {of -as  60  xvatd 61  nafih  hand 62  aey  ndif 
xvataydn  63  u dehupatan  dfitak 64  azatkan 65  vazurgdn  66  apac 67 
ardyisnlh 68  rayomand 69  « 70  gad'duniand  toxmak 71  mavan 72  73 

t'7  74  harvisp  dehupatan  andar  naf  Neryosang  Yazat  alt  u harvisp 
toxmak  pataxsaan  75  min  denU  Atal 76 Neryosang  Yazat  alt  zak  rd 
naslm ).  pavan  snayenitarih  . . . frdc  dfrlnakanlh.  clgon  Aliu 
kamak  . . . danisnlk  yemalelunam. 


6 

Sanskrit.  Agneh  Svamino  Mahajninah  putrasya  Raevanda- 
gireh  Majdadattasya  Rdjalaksmyasca  Majdadattayah  {ayam 
Agnih  Adaraburjinmahira  ndma  asya  karyam  krsividya  idahi 
kila  tasmin  pakse  krsikarminah  vyavasayitardh  krsikarmajhdna- 
tarah  dhautavastratarasca  bhavanti  prabhavena  asya  tatha  sa 
yah  samahi  Gustaspena  rajhd  prativadam  akarot  ayam  abhut ) 
[ . . . ] Agneh  Svamino  Mahajndninah  putrasya  samam  sama- 
grdih  agnibhih  rajanabher  Nairiosanghasya  Iajdasya  (asya  raja- 
ndbhita  ca  iyam  yat  ndbhe  rajham  desapatmdm  anvayasya  ca 
prabhutvayatdm  mahattardndm  bljam  etasmat).  anandanaya 
. . . prakasandya.  yatha  Svaminah  kamah.  . . vijhaya  bravlmi. 


6 

Persian.  Alas  Hormazd  pus  rd  Revand  Kuh  Mazd  dadah  rd 
Kydn  Xoreh  Hormazd  dadah  rd  (in  Atas  Azarburzinmihr  nam 
kar  in  vastryusdn  kdr  kunandagan  burzigari  dana?idagan  saf  id 
jamagan  basand  bah  yarl  u 71  an  kih  ba  Gustdsp  munazara  kard  u 
bfld)  Atas  Hormazd  pits  rd  Atas  farohar  ratahstardn  rd  Izad  pur 
nur  Izad  pur  tandurustl  Atas  Hormazd  pus  rd  ba  hama  atasan 


153 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


-5.  6 


warrior,  thou  Angel  full  of  glory  and  Angel  full  of  healing;  (his 
warriorship,  smiting  the  fiends,  and  being  of  full  glory  and  pos- 
sessed of  glory  and  healing,  smiting  secretly,  rendering  uncon- 
scious, is  through  the  creatures  of  the  Holy  Spirit — the  Fire  of 
the  hearth)  ; unto  Fire,  the  son  of  Ormazd  together  with  all  fires; 
unto  the  Angel  Neryosangh  of  kingly  navel;  (his  being  of  kingly 
navel  is  this,  that  the  making  of  the  seed  of  the  lords  and  chiefs, 
their  noble  race,  and  the  great  men  full  of  radiance  and  glory  is 
through  him ; that  is  the  Angel  Neryosangh  is  in  the  navels  of 
all  chiefs,  and  the  seeds  of  all  kings  are  through  this  Fire,  Angel 
Neryosangh;  homage  unto  him).  For  the  propitiation  . . . 
benediction.  As  is  the  desire  of  Ormazd  ...  I speak  with 
knowledge. 

6 

Sanskrit.  Unto  Fire,  the  son  of  the  Lord  that  has  Great 
Knowledge ; unto  Mount  Revand,  given  by  Mazda ; and  unto  the 
Kingly  Glory,  given  by  Mazda  (this  [is  the]  Fire  Adar  Burzin 
Mihr  by  name,  his  function  [is]  the  science  of  the  agriculture, 
that  is  in  that  locality  the  agriculturists  become  more  energetic, 
more  wise  in  agriculture  and  better  provided  with  clean  clothes 
through  his  illumination ; likewise,  it  was  he  that  had  [lit.  made] 
a controversy  with  Gushtasp  the  king)  ;[...]  unto  Fire,  the 
son  of  the  Lord  that  has  Great  Knowledge,  together  with  all 
fires ; unto  the  Angel  Neryosangh  in  the  navel  of  kings  (and  his 
being  in  the  navel  of  kings  [is]  just  this,  that  the  seed  in  the 
navel  of  kings,  rulers,  and  the  race  of  the  powerful  and  the  more 
than  great  is  from  him).  For  the  propitiation  . . . manifesta- 
tion. As  [is]  the  desire  of  the  Lord  ...  I speak  eminently  for 
[our]  understanding. 

6 

Persian.  Unto  Fire,  the  son  of  Ormazd ; unto  Mount 
Revand  created  by  Mazda ; unto  the  Kingly  Glory  created 
by  Ormazd;  (this  Fire  is  Adar  Burzin  Mihr  by  name,  his 
work  is  the  science  of  agriculture ; it  is  through  his  help 
that  the  agriculturists  become  active,  knowers  of  agriculture, 
and  [possessed]  of  white  robes ; and  it  was  he  that  had  a 


5-  6~ 


ATASH  NYAISH 


154 


padisah  nafl  Neryosang  Izad  rd  ( padisah  nafi  u in  kih  andar 
naf  padisalian  u daliyupadan  u x°esavandan  vas  mihtar  tuxam 
az  u).  xusnud  kunam  . . . askdr  kunam.  cun  murad  Xudai 
. . . bah  bulandlh  mara  bagui. 


6 

Gujarati,  ane  Hormajdno  beto  ( Adarburjln ) Atasne  ( Adar - 
burjin  te  ek  Atasnu  nam  che  e Atas  khetlvadina  karnar  burjigaro 
upar  mavakal  che  padsaha  Gostasp  sate  saval  javab  kidha  hata 
te  e Atas  che  ane  e Atasne  Adarburjin  Meherbhl  keheche')  ane 
Hormajdno  pcda  kidhelo  Revand  Pahad  che  tehene  ( Revand  te  ek 
pahadnu.  nam  che  ane  e pahad  upar  Adarburjin  namna  Atasnu 
mukam  che  tetlil  e pahad  bujarag  che)  ane  Hormajdnu  peda  kl- 
dhelu  Keanl  Nurne  ane  Atas  Hormajd7ia  betane  je  Atas  bujorag 
varadhlno  karnar  pehelvan  ane  nur  bharelo  Ijad  ane  ghanl  tanda- 
rustlno  apnar  Ijad  che  tehene  ane  Atas  Hormajdna  betane  tatha 
tamam  ataso  tatha  padsahano  ?iabh  je  Nerlosang  Ijad  che 
{N erlosang  Ijad  te  ek  Farestanu  nam  che  ane  ek  Atasnubl  nam  che 
e Atasnu  mukam  je  padsaho  Dasturo  Mobedo  tatha  parejgaro  che 
tevonna  nabhma  che  te  sathe  e tamam  atasane')  khushal  karvane 
vaste  . . . mashur  karu.  je  mlsale  Hormajdnl  khaes  . . . e 
ravese  khabar  kahiic. 


7 

Avesta.  yasmmca  vahmjmca  hu.berotimca  usta. borotmica  van- 
ta.bjrotlmca  afnnami  tava  Atars  pu&ra  Ahurahe  Mazda, 
yesnyo  ahi  vahmyd 
yesnyo  buyd  vahmyd 
nmanahu  masyakanqm. 
usta  buyat  ahmai  naire 
yaso. &wa  baSa  frayazdite 


155 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


-5*  7 


controversy  with  Gushtasp)  ; unto  Fire,  the  son  of  Ormazd ; 
unto  Fire,  the  holy  warrior,  the  Angel  full  of  glory,  the  Angel 
full  of  healing ; unto  Fire,  the  son  of  Ormazd ; with  all  fires ; 
unto  the  Angel  Neryosangh  of  the  kingly  navel ; (his  being  of 
the  kingly  navel  is  this,  that  the  very  great  seed  in  the  navel  of 
kings,  chiefs,  and  their  kinsmen  is  through  him).  I propitiate 
. . . manifest.  As  is  the  desire  of  the  Lord  . . . speak  unto  me 
loudly. 

6 

Gujarati.  And  unto  the  Fire  (Adar  Burzin),thesonof  Ormazd 
(Adar  Burzin  is  the  name  of  a fire,  this  Fire  presides  over  the 
agriculturists  that  are  the  tillers  [of  land]  ; it  is  this  Fire  that  held 
a controversy  with  the  king  Gushtasp,  and  this  Fire  is  also  called 
Adar  Burzin  Mihr)  ; and  unto  Mount  Revand,  created  by  Ormazd  ; 
(Revand  is  the  name  of  a mountain,  and  the  seat  of  the  Fire  Adar 
Burzin  by  name,  is  on  the  mountain,  consequently  this  mountain  is 
great)  ; and  unto  the  Kingly  Glory,  created  by  Ormazd,  and  unto 
the  Fire,  the  son  of  Ormazd,  which  Fire  is  the  great,  increasing, 
heroic,  and  glorious  Angel ; and  unto  the  Angel  giving  great 
health ; and  unto  Fire,  the  son  of  Ormazd,  and  unto  all  fires ; 
and  unto  the  navel  of  kings,  that  is  the  Angel  Neryosangh ; (the 
Angel  Neryosangh  is  the  name  of  an  Angel,  as  well  as  of  a Fire ; 
the  seat  of  this  Fire  is  in  the  navels  of  kings,  Dasturs,  Mobads, 
and  pious  men)  ; to  propitiate  (all  these  fires)  ...  I celebrate. 
As  is  the  desire  of  Ormazd  ...  so  I announce. 


7 

Avesta.  I bless  the  sacrifice  and  prayer,  the  good  offering, 
and  the  wished-for  offering,  and  the  devotional  offering  [offered] 
unto  thee,  O Fire ! son  of  Ahura  Mazda. 

Worthy  of  sacrifice  art  thou,  worthy  of  prayer, 

Worthy  of  sacrifice  mayest  thou  be,  worthy  of  prayer, 

In  the  dwellings  of  men. 

Happiness  may  there  be  unto  that  man 
Who  verily  shall  sacrifice  unto  Thee, 


5-  7- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


156 


aesmo.zasto  Barosmd.zasto 
gao.zastd  havand.zasto. 

7 

Pahlavi.  yazibi 1 u 2 nyayisn 3 (zohr 4)  u 5 pavan 6 kubarisnih 
u 7 newak  8 barisnih  9 u ay  aw  dr 10  barisnih  ( yatakgowih  u)  afrlnam 12 
0 13  lak  Atasli  i 15  Ohrmazd  herd  ( yazibi  dbidk 16  u 17  nyayisn 18 
ostafrlt 19  hubarisnlh 20  21  mandavam  22  datan 23  u 24  newak 

barisnih  apatanih 25  u 26  panakih 27  kartan  28  « 29  ayawar  30  barisnih 
pavan 31  hamak  32  rds  33  ayawanh  34  u 35  yatakgowih 36  kartan 37). 
yazisnomand  38  havde  39  nyayisnomand. 40  yazisnomand 41  yehvunae 42 
nydyisnoniand43  ben  man  iiA  anbitaan 45  {evak 46  pavan  stayisn  47 
evak 48  pavan  49  afnri).  ?iewak  50  yehvunat  vald 51  gabra  52  mavan 83 
lak 84  bdstdn  frac 88  yezbexunet 86  87  yadd  Barsm 88  yadd 

bisrya59  yadd  (Jlvm  alt 61  mavan  patvasak 62  yemalelu.net  “)  havan 
yadd  6\ 


7 

Sanskrit,  ijisnlrhca  namaskrtim  ca  uttamam  ahutlm  ca  subham 
ahutlmca  sahayyaahutlm  ca  aslrvadayami  tubhyam  Agile  putra 
Svamino  Mahajnaninah.  ijisniman  asi  namaskrtiman.  ijisniman 
bhava  namaskrtiman  nivasesu  manusyanam.  subho  bhuydt  asau 
na  yas  tvam  nityam  prakrstam  aradhayati  samidliasto  Baresma- 
hasto  gohasto  ghantahastah. 


7 

Persian,  dfrln  izisn  u nyayisn  u vch  bill  u hu  bill  u yarl  bul 
afrlnlnam  tura  ay  Atas  pus  Hormazd.  izisnmand  hasti  u 
nyayisnmand.  izisnmand  basl  u nyayisnmand  bah  xanah  ( pa 
abadanl  mardaman).  nek  bad  an  mard  kill  turd  hamisah  bisyar 
buzurg  darad  bah  dast  isarn  u bah  dast  Barsam  u bah  dast  jlvan  u 
bah  dast  {liar)  alat  (Jzisti). 


i57 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


"5-  7 


With  fuel  in  his  hand,  with  the  Baresman  in  his  hand, 

With  milk  in  his  hand,  with  the  mortar  in  his  hand. 

7 

Pahlavi.  I bless  the  sacrifice  and  praise  ([with]  obla- 
tions), and  the  good  offering,  and  the  excellent  offering,  and  the 
helping  offering  (the  intercession  for  good  works),  [offered] 
unto  thee,  O Fire,  son  of  Ormazd  (the  manifest  sacrifice 
and  the  praise  [and]  consecration ; the  bestowal  of  something, 
is  the  good  offering ; the  giving  of  prosperity  and  protection  is 
the  excellent  offering;  and  helping  in  any  way  and  interceding 
for  good  works,  is  the  helping  offering).  Full  of  sacrifice  art 
thou,  full  of  praise  [art  thou].  Be  full  of  sacrifice,  full  of  praise 
in  the  abodes  of  men  (both  through  praise  and  through  bless- 
ings). May  that  man  be  happy  who  always  sacrifices  unto  thee 
with  fuel  in  hand,  Barsam  in  hand,  meat  in  hand  (libation ; there 
is  some  one  who  says  ‘ joined  together  ’),  with  the  mortar  in  hand. 

7 

Sanskrit.  I invoke  in  my  blessing  for  thee,  O Fire ; son  of  the 
Lord  that  has  Great  Knowledge,  the  sacrifice  and  homage  and 
best  invocation,  and  happy  invocation,  and  helping  invocation. 
Possessed  of  sacrifice  art  thou,  possessed  of  homage.  Be  [thou] 
possessed  of  sacrifice,  possessed  of  homage  in  the  abodes  of  men. 
Happy  may  that  man  be  who  always  propitiates  thee  pre-eminently 
with  fuel  in  hand,  Barsam  in  hand,  milk  in  hand,  mortar  [lit. 
bell]  in  hand. 

7 

Persian.  I bless  the  sacrifice,  and  praise,  and  good  fragrance, 
and  excellent  fragrance,  and  the  helping  fragrance,  unto  thee, 
O Fire,  son  of  Ormazd.  Full  of  sacrifice  art  thou,  full  of  praise. 
Be  worthy  of  sacrifice  and  praise  in  the  abodes  of  men  (for 
[giving]  prosperity).  May  that  man  be  happy  who  always 
greatly  venerates  thee  with  fuel  in  hand,  Barsam  in  hand,  and 
milk  in  hand,  and  (any)  implement  (of  Yasna-sacrifice)  in  hand. 


5-  7- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


I58 


7 

Gujarati,  ijasne  karve  karl  ane  tildes  karve  karl  ane  khub  lei 
jave  {iane  khusboi  mukve ) karl  ane  nek  lei  jave  ( iane  negehebanl 
karve)  karl  ane  iarl  lei  jave  {iane  jadangoi  karve  karl  jadangoi 
te  je  koi  savabna  kamma  kosesthl  vacma  padlne  pote  te  kam  kare 
id  harkoi  pase  lavabnu  kam  karave  teliene  keheche ) tu,  Alas  Hor- 
majdna  betanl  afrln  {iane  tarlf ) kariic.  ke  tu  ijasne  ane  nlaes 
karvane  laek  che.  ane  admlona  gharne  darmean  ijasne  ane  nlaes 
karvane  lack  thdo.  ane  je  marad  hame'se  esamne  hate  ane  Barsamne 
hate  ane  jivdmne  hate  ane  hauanlmne  hate  karl  tune  bujoraglthl 
aradhe  te  marad  nek  thdo. 


8 

Avesta.  daityo.  aesmi.  buy  a.  daityo.baoihi.buyd.  daityo.pidwi.- 
buyd.  daityo. upasayeni.buyd.  p3ronayus.har3dri.buyd.  dahmayus.- 
harsdri.buyd  Atars  pudra  Ahurahe  Mazdd. 


8 

Pahlavi.  datllia  esm1  yehvunae } datlha 3 boi 4 yehvunae .8 
ddtlha  6 pihn  1 yehvunae .8  datlhd 9 pasisn  10  yehvunae .n  purnay 12 
sardar  yehvunae }z  dahman  14  sardar 15  yehvunae 16  Atas  17  Ohr- 
mazd  berd.. 


8 

Sanskrit,  sadacarini  samidh  [samid]  bliuyat  {sadacaropar- 
jita ).  sadacarl  ca  gandho  bliuyat.  sadacari  ca  bhojanam  bliuyat 
{purvadipayanasamaye  kasthahi  vimucyate  tad  bhojanam).  sada- 
carini  ca  pustir  bliuyat  {yat  pascat  posayanasamaye  kdstham 


159 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


-5.  8 


7 

Gujarati.  I offer  blessings  (that  is,  I praise)  thee,  O Fire, 
the  son  of  Ormazd,  through  the  offering  of  the  sacrifice,  and 
through  the  performance  of  praise,  and  through  the  well-bearing 
(that  is,  through  offering  incense),  and  through  the  good-bearing 
(that  is,  through  offering  protection)  and  through  help-bearing 
(that  is,  through  the  performance  of  intercession  for  good  works; 
whosoever  intercedes  for  a meritorious  act  and  performs  it  him- 
self, or  gets  the  meritorious  act  done  by  some  one  else,  that  is 
called  ‘interceding  for  good  works’).  Thou  art  worthy  of  the 
sacrifice  and  the  offering  of  praise.  And  be  thou  worthy  of  the 
sacrifice  and  the  offering  of  praise  in  the  abodes  of  men.  And 
may  that  man  be  good,  who  always  praises  thee  with  greatness, 
with  fuel  in  hand,  with  Barsam  in  hand,  with  milk  in  hand,  and 
with  mortar  in  hand. 


8 

Avesta.  Mayest  thou  be  provided  with  proper  fuel ! Mayest 
thou  be  provided  with  proper  incense ! Mayest  thou  be  provided 
with  proper  nourishment ! Mayest  thou  be  provided  with  proper 
up-keep ! Mayest  thou  be  maintained  by  one  of  full  age ! 
Mayest  thou  be  maintained  by  one  wise  [in  Religion],  O Fire, 
son  of  Ahura  Mazda. 

8 

Pahlavi.  May  there  be  proper  fuel  unto  thee.  May  there 

be  proper  incense  unto  thee.  May  there  be  proper  nourishment 

unto  thee.  May  there  be  proper  sustenance  unto  thee.  May 

there  be  a young  chief  unto  thee.  May  there  be  a pious  chief 

unto  thee,  O Fire,  son  of  Ormazd. 

8 

Sanskrit.  [Unto  thee]  may  there  be  proper  fuel  (acquired 
through  virtuous  conduct).  And  may  there  be  proper  incense. 
And  may  there  be  proper  food,  (the  wood  which  is  put  on  at  the 
time  of  its  first  being  lighted,  that  [is  its]  food).  And  may 


5-  8- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


160 


vimucyate  sd  pustih).  sampurno  na  adhipatir  bhiiyat.  uttamasca 
adhipatir  bhiiyat  ( yato  sa  bhavati  yadi  kila  piirno  uttamasca  na 

bhavati  ataeva  piirno  uttamasca  uktali)  Agneli  putra  Svdmino 
Mahajndninah, 


8 

Persian,  bah  nek  rah  isam  bad  (ya‘ni  bah  nek  rd  anduxtak). 
pa  nek  rah  but  bad.  bah  nek  rah  niisxiir  bad.  pa  nek  rah  pustl 
bad  (kih  pas  az  vaqt  afriixtan  hlzam  nehand  an  pusti).  pur  na 
sardar  bad.  veh  mard  sardar  bad  ( ya‘nl  u basad  kih  bar  na  veh 
mard  basad  bardy  dn  barna  veh  mard  guftali)  ay  Atas  pus 
Hormazd. 

8 

Gujarati,  ane  kdthlnii  mukvu  tune  thao.  ane  khusboinii  apvii 
(idne  mukvu ) tune  thdo.  ane  carbinu  dpvu  tune  thao.  ane  gathnu 
mukvii  tune  thdo.  ane  jovan  serdar  thdo.  ane  nek  serdar  thdo  ane 
e Atas  Hormajdna  beta. 


9 

Avesta.  saoci.buye  ahmya  nmane  7nat.sa0ci.buye  ahmya  nmane 
raoc alii. buy e ahmya  nmdne  vaxsafH.buye  ahmya  nmane 
Darx^smcit  aipi  Zrvanom 
upa  siirqm  Fraso.kdrotlm 
haha  siirayd  vanhuyd  Frasd.koratoit. 


9 

Pahlavi.  socak 1 yehviinde  3 ben  derid  man.  hamesak 5 socak 4 
yehviinde 5 ben  denB.  man ,6  rdsn 7 yehviinde  8 ben  detiB 9 man.  vax- 


i6i 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


-5-  9 


there  be  proper  nourishment,  (the  wood  which  is  put  on  after- 
wards at  the  time  of  its  being  fed,  that  [is]  the  nourishment). 
May  the  perfect  man  be  lord.  And  may  the  best  one  be  lord, 
(since  he  becomes  so;  that  is,  inasmuch  as  the  youth  who  be- 
comes [lord]  is  a good  man,  the  youth  is  spoken  of  as  a good 
man)  unto  thee,  O Fire,  son  of  the  Lord  that  has  Great 
Knowledge. 

8 

Persian.  May  there  be  proper  fuel  [unto  thee]  (that  is,  ac- 
quired in  the  proper  manner).  May  there  be  proper  incense. 
May  there  be  proper  food.  May  there  be  proper  nourishment 
(the  wood  which  they  place  after  the  time  of  kindling  is  the 
nourishment).  May  the  youth  be  chief.  May  the  good  man  be 
chief ; (that  is,  that  youth  may  be  the  one  who  is  a good  man,  for 
that  reason,  the  youth  is  called  the  good  man),  O Fire,  son  of 
Ormazd. 

8 

Gujarati.  And  may  there  be  an  offering  of  fuel  unto  thee. 
And  may  there  be  an  offering  (that  is,  placing)  of  incense  unto 
thee.  And  may  there  be  an  offering  of  fat  unto  thee.  And  may 
there  be  an  offering  of  knots  [of  wood]  unto  thee.  And  may 
the  youth  be  a chief.  And  may  the  good  one  be  a chief  [unto 
thee],  O Fire,  son  of  Ormazd. 


9 

Avesta.  In  order  to  be  burning  in  this  house,  in  order  to  be 
ever  burning  in  this  house,  in  order  to  be  blazing  in  this  house, 
in  order  to  be  increasing  in  this  house, 

Even  throughout  the  Long  Time 
LTntil  the  mighty  Renovation, 
including  the  mighty,  good  Renovation. 


9 

Pahlavi.  Be  burning  in  this  house.  Be  ever  burning  in  this 
house.  Be  brilliant  in  this  house.  Be  increasing  in  this  house 


5-  9- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


162 


lak 10  yehvunae 11  ben  dencL 12  man  13  {ae 7 14  hamae  15  eton  yehvunae) 
vad  an 16  zak 17  i 18  Derang  19  Zaman 20  madam 21  pavan 22  zak 23  i 24 
awzdr  25  £ 26  Fr as  kart  kartarih 27  vad'9,  an29  Fr as  kart 30  kartarlh 
z 31  saplr32. 

9 

Sanskrit,  jyotisman  bhava  asmin  nivase.  sada  jyotismdn 
bhava  asmin  nivase  ( kila  sadaiva  idrso  bhava).  nirmalo  bhava 
asmin  nivase.  vrddhikarl  bhava  asmin  nivase  Dlrgham  krstam 
Samyamcit  tat  upari  sastrena  aksayakarcna  samam  sastrena 
uttamena  aksayakarena  ( iti  Ijisnlsastrenci) . 


9 

Persian,  tez  bad  andar  in  xanah.  hamlsah  tez  bad  andar  in 
xanah  ( ya'ni  hamlsah  edun  bas).  rosan  bas  andar  In  xanah. 
afzayandar  bas  andar  In  xanah  ta  Der  Zaman  bar  alat  Izisn 
bemarg  kunandah  u ba  alat  nek  bemarg  kunandah  ( ya'ni  alat 
Izisn). 


9 

Gujarati,  tu.  Der  Mudat  lagl  te  je  balatar  bemarag  karnar 
ejmatl  hathlar  ke  te  bhala  hathlar  sathe  saravene  bemarag 
karse  {iane)  Rastakhej  karse  tahalagl  balto  rehe  e gharma  ane 
hamese  balto  rehe  e gharma  ane  rosan  rehe  e gharma  ane  vara- 
dhlno  karnar  tha  e gharma. 


10 

Avesta.  dhya  m2  Atari  pudra  Ahurahe  Mazda 
asu  ZaiJrjm  asu  draitim 
asu  jltlm  ponru  x°adr3m 
poum  draitlrn  pouru  jltlm 


163 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


-5-  io 


(that  is,  be  ever  so),  until  that  Long  Time,  along  with  that 
implement  which  causes  the  Renovation,  until  the  making  of  the 
good  Renovation. 


9 

Sanskrit.  Be  shining  in  this  abode.  Be  ever  shining  in  this 
abode  (that  is,  be  always  indeed  of  this  aspect).  Be  undefiled 
in  this  abode.  Be  making  increase  in  this  abode,  even  for  a 
Long-continued  Period,  through  the  weapon  that  causes  im- 
perishableness, together  with  the  excellent  weapon  that  causes 
imperishableness  (that  is,  through  the  weapon  of  the  Yasna- 
sacrifice). 

9 

Persian.  Be  blazing  in  this  house.  Be  ever  blazing  in  this 
house  (that  is,  be  always  thus).  Be  bright  in  this  house.  Be 
a maker  of  increase  in  this  house,  during  that  Long  Time,  to- 
gether with  the  implement  of  Yasna-sacrifice  that  makes  im- 
mortal, and  with  the  good  implement  that  makes  immortal  (that 
is,  the  implement  of  the  Yasna-sacrifice). 

9 

Gujarati.  Burn  thou  until  the  Long  Time,  until  the  time 
that  [they]  will  make  all  immortal;  (that  is),  until  the  day  of 
Resurrection  with  that  great,  wonderful,  good  weapon  that  makes 
[one]  immortal,  and  burn  thou  ever  in  this  house,  and  be  thou 
bright  in  this  house,  and  be  thou  an  increaser  in  this  house. 


io 

Avesta.  Give  unto  me,  O Fire,  son  of  Ahura  Mazda ! 
Well-being  immediately,  sustenance  immediately; 
Life  immediately,  well-being  in  abundance; 
Sustenance  in  abundance,  life  in  abundance ; 


5-  io- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


164 


mastlm  spano  xsviwrom  hizvqm  urune  usi 

xratum  pascaeta  masitom 
mazdntom  apairi.a&rom. 

10 

Pahlavi.  yehabunde 1 0 li  Atas  2 z 3 Ohrmazd 4 berB  tez  8 x* drill 6 
tez  7 srayisnlh  8 tez  9 zayisnlh  10  pur 11  xv drill 12  pur 13  srayiSnlh  14 
pur 15  zayisnlh  16  (aey  vad  nidn  ‘ apagayehe  ’ 17  alXi  yehvunat  amat 19 
af-aman 20  #£ 21  yehabunde 22  af-aman  23  24  kabed  yehabun 25 ) 

frazanaklh 26  (<2^7  vad™  f raj  dm  z 28  kar  z 29  denak 30  xavltunam 31 ) 
awzunikih 32  (zz^y  vad  min 33  mandavam  kabed 34  mandavam  xavi- 
tunam 35 ) sepdk 36  hizvanlh  (ae 7 z^zzz/ 37  zzzzzzz  hizvan 38  pavan  kar  i 39 
dendk 40  Sepdk 41  yelwiindt 42)  ruvan 43  (zzz*y  vad“  man  ruvan  ahrav 
yehvunat 45 ) zzi 46  (zz^y 47  vad*8  man  us 49  pavan 50  kar  51  z 52  denak 53 
frax? 54  yehvunat  pavan  gas 55  yehvunat 56  ) .mz^ 67  zz.rzzr  ( yemalelu - 
zzzzzzz 58  aey -am 59  yehabunde 60 ) z«zz.y 61  zz 62  izz/zz'  (z/<5 63  bard  gift 
Sndslhd 64  ae 65  mavan-as 66  ben  la  kart 67  yekavlmunet 68  zz£  ben 
kartan 69  Id  sayet.  ae 70  z/zvzo! 71  zz.yzz72  -mz/  petak 73  £zzz£ 74  z 75  gosan- 
srut 76  ;mz/  petak 77  z« ;z  ;mz/  awzdyisnlh 78  zzzzzz 79  gosansrut 80  .mz/ 81 
pavan  dsn  xrat  kar 82  sayet  yedruntan.  mas  83  gosansrut 84  z85 
bar  a**  yemaleliinSt 87  mavan 88  erpatastdn  la  kart  yekavlmunet 89 
.yzz.zr/z 90  danaklhd  la  xavltunet 91  yemalelunet 92  zzz/  mavam  eton 
yemalelunst93  haBdt9*  mavan-as  95  ben  Id  kart  yekavlmunet99  as 
ben  la  yehvunet^1  vlr 98  zak  99  yehvunet 100  mavan  patas  manda- 
vam 101  z102  vabidund™  us 104  zak™  yehvunat™  mavam  patas 
mandavam 107  im  yaxsenund.  xrat 109  zakXX9  yehvu.netxxx  mavan  patas 
mandavam  112  z 113  <5 114  yaltyund.XXb  ae 116  pavan  xrat  zak 117  yehvu- 
nat 118  mavan  119  zamanak  val  kar  xavltunet  burtan.  ddnak  zak 120 
yehvunet 121  zzz*y  mandavam 122  pavan  mar  eh  kabed 123  ddnad.xu 
Snaslk 125  rr<2/& 126  yehvunat 127  mavan 128  jzz/  zz  zlyan 129  snasat. 
awzilnlk 130  zak  131  yehvunat 132  mavan  min 133  /£zzj  134  mandavam  13S 
kabed  mandavam  danad ,136  zzz” 137  Atas138  z'139  Ohrmazd  berB  denB 
nawdklh  bard  li  yehabunde  mavan  pavan  levin  guft  yekavlmunet). 

10 

Sanskrit,  dehi  mahyam  Agne  putra  Sv amino  Mahdjnaninah 
tejasvi  subham  tejasvi  vartanam  tejasvi  jlvitam  sampurnam 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


-5*  IO 


I65 

knowledge,  holiness,  a ready  tongue,  understanding  for  [my] 
soul ; 

And  afterwards  wisdom  [which  is]  comprehensive, 

Great,  imperishable. 

10 

Pahlavi.  Give  unto  me,  O Fire,  son  of  Ormazd,  prompt  com- 
fort, prompt  sustenance,  prompt  life,  full  comfort,  full  sustenance, 
full  life  (so  that  there  may  be  no  death  unto  us;  give  us  [these] 
promptly,  give  us  promptly  [and]  much),  wisdom  (so  that  I may 
know  the  end  of  the  act  of  the  law),  greatness  (so  that  from 
something  I may  know  many  things),  readiness  of  tongue  (so 
that  our  tongues  may  be  ready  in  the  act  of  the  law),  soul 
(so  that  my  soul  may  be  righteous),  intellect  (so  that  our  intellects 
may  be  wide  and  quick  in  the  act  of  the  law),  afterwards  (I  men- 
tion) wisdom  (that  is,  give  unto  me)  great  and  good  [wisdom], 
(the  two  [forms  of]  knowledge;  the  one  is  [that  which]  cannot 
be  incorporated  into  him  in  whom  it  is  not  [already]  innate. 
Know  that  this  is  known  as  the  innate  wisdom.  The  acquired 
wisdom  is  manifest  for  the  furtherance  of  the  innate  wisdom; 
it  is  through  the  acquired  wisdom  that  one  is  able  to  put  into 
action  an  affair  pertaining  to  the  innate  wisdom.  [As  to]  the 
great  acquired  wisdom,  it  is  said  that  whosoever  has  not  received 
instruction  does  not  know  [how]  to  speak  the  words  with  wis- 
dom ; there  is  some  one  who  says,  know  that  [wisdom]  is  not  in 
him  who  has  not  received  [instruction].  Understanding  is  that 
through  which  they  do  things.  Intellect  is  that  through  which 
they  retain  things.  Wisdom  is  that  through  which  an  act  is 
brought  to  completion.  Know  that  he  is  wise  who  knows  [how] 
to  bring  about  the  timeliness  of  an  action.  Sagacious  is  he  who 
fully  knows  [how]  to  discern  things.  Possessed  of  knowledge 
is  he  who  knows  the  gain  and  the  loss.  Great  is  he  who  from  a 
small  thing  knows  many  things.  O Fire,  son  of  Ormazd,  give 
this  good  unto  me  which  is  mentioned  above). 

10 

Sanskrit.  Give  unto  me,  O Fire,  son  of  the  Lord  that  has 
Great  Knowledge,  keen  happiness,  keen  subsistence,  keen  life, 


5-  io- 


ATASH  NYA1SH 


166 

subham  sampurnam  vartanam  sampurnam  jlvitam  nirvanajnd- 
nam  (kila  nirvanajnanam  yat  kimcit  subham  janami)  gurutam 
( yat  kimcanat  pracuram  kimcit  jdndmi)  pdtavinlm  jihvam  {kila 
me  jihvd  kdryesu  nyayesu  ca  pravlnatara  bhuyat ) dtmdnam  ( kila 
me  atma  mukto  bhuyat)  smrtim  {kila  me  smrtih  karye  nyaye  ca 
visalatara  bhuyat)  buddhim  pascat  mahatlm  uttamam  akathita- 
jhanam  {naisargikam  ity  arthah  sa  ca  ya  karnasruta  buddhih 
naisargikabuddeh  vrddhaye  prakata.  karnasruta  ya  buddhih 
naisargikabuddhikarye  sakyate pracarayitum.  buddhisca  sa  bhavati 
ya  samayam  karyam  janati  pracdrayitmn.  jnani  ca  sa  bhavati 
yah  labham  chedaht  ca  janati.  gurutarasca  sa  bhavati  yah  kim- 
canat pracuram  kimcit  janati). 


IO 

Persian,  badeh  mar  a At  as  pus  Hormazd  asudah  xoreli  asudah 
ruzl  asudah  zistan  pur  xoreli  pur  rilzl  pur  zlstan  dur  andesl  ( ya'ni 
‘aqibat  andesl  kill  az  andak  bisydr  danam)  x* ananandah  zaban 
( ya'ni  zaban  dar  kdr  u dad  teztar  bad)  ravan  ( ya'nl  ravan  man 
Garosmanl  bad)  hus  ( ya'ni  hus  man  dar  kdr  u dad faraxtar  bad) 
xirad  pas  mill  u veil  nd  lanldah  xirad  ( ya'ni  asnldah  xirad  u dn 
kilt  giis  sanldah  xirad  bardy  afzudan  asnldah  xirad  paida  ast  u 
gus  sanldah  xirad  b-asnldah  xirad  kdr  ra  ravaj  dadan  mltavanad. 
u xiradmand  dn  basad  vaqt  u kdr  ravaj  dadan  ra  baddnad.  u 
dand  dn  basad  kill  sud  u zyan  baddnad.  u buzurgtar  dn  basad  kih 
az  andak  bisydr  danad). 


io 

Gujarati,  ane  dp  mahne  o Atas  Hormajdnd  beta  tej  {idne  setab) 
dsdnl  ane  tej  parvaras  ane  tej  jivavu  ane  ghanl  dsam  tathd  ghanl 


167 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


-5.  IO 


complete  happiness,  complete  subsistence,  complete  life,  emanci- 
pating wisdom  (that  is,  emancipating  wisdom,  so  that  I may 
know  something  or  other  good),  greatness  (so  that  I may  know 
some  little  thing  or  other  from  whatsoever  it  be),  a skilful  tongue 
(that  is,  may  my  tongue  be  more  skilled  in  actions  and  judg- 
ments), soul  (that  is,  may  my  soul  be  emancipated),  memory 
(that  is,  may  my  memory  be  more  extensive  in  action  and  judg- 
ment), intellect  afterwards,  [which  is]  great,  excellent  [and]  of 
untold  wisdom  (innate — that  is  the  meaning,  and  that  intellect 
which  [is]  acquired  [lit.  heard  through  the  ear]  [is]  manifest 
for  the  furtherance  of  the  innate  intellect.  Acquired  intellect 
[is  that]  which  is  able  to  give  currency  in  an  affair  of  the  innate 
intellect.  And  that  is  intellect,  which  knows  how  to  give  cur- 
rency to  occasion  [and]  action.  And  wise  is  he  who  knows  the 
gain  and  loss.  And  more  than  venerable  is  he  who  knows  some- 
thing or  other  fully  from  any  source  whatsoever). 

10 

Persian.  Give  unto  me,  O Fire,  son  of  Ormazd,  satisfactory 
comfort,  satisfactory  means,  satisfactory  living,  full  comfort,  full 
means,  full  living,  far-sightedness  (that  is,  the  foresight  by  which 
I may  know  much  from  little),  a ready  tongue  (that  is,  may  [my] 
tongue  be  more  swift  in  work  and  the  law),  soul  (that  is,  may 
my  soul  be  [worthy]  of  the  Abode  of  Praise),  intellect  (that  is, 
may  my  intellect  be  wider  in  work  and  the  law),  wisdom  after- 
wards great  and  good,  unheard  wisdom  (that  is,  the  innate 
wisdom,  and  that  which  is  the  wisdom  acquired  by  hearing  through 
the  ear  is  created  for  the  furtherance  of  the  innate  wisdom ; and 
the  acquired  wisdom  is  capable  of  giving  currency  to  a work  of 
the  innate  wisdom.  And  wise  is  he  who  knows  [how]  to  give 
currency  to  occasion  and  work.  And  sagacious  is  he  who  knows 
the  gain  and  the  loss.  And  more  than  great  is  he  who  knows 
much  from  little). 

10 

Gujarati.  And  give  unto  me,  thou  Fire,  son  of  Ormazd,  quick 
(that  is,  swift)  ease,  and  quick  maintenance,  and  quick  living, 


5-  io- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


168 


parvaras  ane  ghanU  jivavil  ( iane  e cij  hamiine  kam  nahl  tliae ) ane 
durandes  danai  ( ane  danairii  jiadati  je  ek  cljthl  ghanl  cijne 
jam  saku)  ane  mithl  joban  ane  rovanne  ( Behest ) ane  hos  pache 
motama  motl  akal  ( je  gososarute  kherad  gososarute  kherad  e je 
kane  sabhleli  ane  ustadthl  slkhell  akal  e akal  asriide  kherad 
iane  jdti  akal  karta  ghanl  bchetar  ane  bujarag  che  savaste  ke  je 
koi  maktabma  nahl  betho  hoe  ane  ustadthl  tallm  nahl  lldhl  hoe 
tchene  danaina  sakhuno  bolvanl  takat  nahl  hoe  ane  asnlde  kherad 
che  te  asnlde  kherad  tatha  asne  kherad  e je  jdtl  akal  ke  je  akal 
mae  pet  janeathl  insan  upar  Khoda.nl  tarafthi  utreche  te). 


1 1 

Avesta.  nairyqm  pascaeta  hqm.varatlm 

oro&zvd.zsngqm  axvafnyqm 
(prisum  asnqmca  xsafnqmca) 
asito.gatum  ja^aurum. 
tu&rusqm  asnqm  frazantlm 
karso.razqm  vyaxanqm 

hqm.raohqm  hvdpqm  hzd.bujini  hvlrqm  yd  me  frahayat  nmdnomca 
vlsomca  zantumca  dahyumca  damhu.sastlmca. 


1 1 

Pahlavi.  zak-c 1 i 2 gabrdan 3 hammartazaklh 4 dxar 5 patukih  * 
( pavan  kdr  i1  denas)  stenlk9  zanglh10  (ae^-am  kar  min  legat'd, 
saplr  tuvanat 11  kartan  12)  ax°dp 13  (a? 7 14  vad  madam  mm  15  denlk 
lau  xelmunam 17)  srisutak 18  z'19  yUm  n lelayd  (yes  la  xelmunam 20 
cigon 21  amat  ben  Den  guft  yekavlmunet ) tez  min  gas 22  (aey  vad-am 
t?z 23  min  Busdsp 24  bard 25  tuvanat 26  yehvunt 27)  u 28  jigdr 29  (zak 
i 30  pavan  yadd  apayet  kartan)  zak 31  z32  ndm  33  burtar  z34  fravar- 


169 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


-5*  11 


and  much  ease  and  much  maintenance,  and  much  living  (that  is, 
may  this  thing  not  decrease  for  us),  and  the  farsighted  wisdom 
(the  increase  of  wisdom,  so  that  I may  be  able  to  know  many 
things  from  one  thing),  and  a sweet  tongue,  and  (Paradise)  for 
the  soul,  and  understanding,  then  the  greatest  intelligence, 
(which  is  the  acquired  wisdom;  the  intelligence  acquired  by  hear- 
ing through  the  ear,  and  acquired  by  learning  under  a teacher, 
is  the  acquired  wisdom;  this  intelligence  is  much  better  and 
greater  than  the  innate  or  inborn  wisdom ; because  whosoever 
has  not  attended  a school,  and  has  not  received  training  under  a 
teacher,  has  no  ability  to  speak  the  words  of  wisdom,  and  the 
innate  wisdom,  that  comes  to  man  from  God  while  born  of  the 
mother,  is  the  innate  wisdom  or  inborn  wisdom). 


11 

Avesta. 

[Give  me]  then  the  manly  valor, 

Which  is  ever  afoot,  sleepless 

(For  one  third  of  the  days  and  nights), 

Watchful  while  lying  in  bed. 

[Give  me]  native  offspring  that  give  support, 

Ruling  over  the  region,  belonging  to  the  assembly, 
thoroughly  developed,  possessed  of  good  works,  delivering  from 
distress,  of  good  intellect,  that  may  further  my  house,  village, 
town,  country,  [and]  the  renown  of  the  country. 

11 

Pahlavi.  Even  manly  valor  unto  men,  afterwards  strength  (in 
the  act  of  the  law),  firm-footedness  (so  that  I may  be  able  to 
work  well  with  my  feet),  sleepless  (that  is,  I do  not  sleep  beyond 
what  is  lawful),  (I  do  not  sleep)  [more  than]  a third  of  a day 
and  a night  (as  is  dictated  in  the  Religion),  quickness  from  bed 
(so  that  I may  be  able  to  [free]  myself  quickly  from  Bushasp), 
powerful  arms  (that  is,  [in  the  work]  that  is  to  be  done  by 


5-  ii- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


170 


tar'**  asnutak 36  frazand™  i 38  kisvar  virae 39  i 40  hanjamanlk 41  ham- 
rost 42  hvapar 43  i 44  min  tanglh  bdxtarib  {min 46  Ddzax° 47)  huvlr 48 
(ary  apayisnik 43  pur  snasak 50  pavan 61  zak  i52  axar  axar 63  apayet 
kartan  54)  mavan  65  56  li  frax°enatb'1  man  u vis 58  u zancL  u mata 

u rostdk ,b9 


1 1 

Sanskrit,  manuslm  pascat  samagram  saktirn  sudrdhajan- 
ghatam  {kila  karye  yat  padabhyam  yujyate  kartum  vyavasaylsak- 
tasca  bhavami)  anidratam  {pramananidratam  ity  arthah ) /rz- 
bhagam  dinanam  ca  ratrlnamca  tejasvitam  sthanat  bhujabala- 
vattam  palakam  nisargagunam  putram.  dvlpamandanam 
samavayikam.  sahoditam  suraksakam  sankatat  suddhidam 
{Narakat  ity  arthah ) sucetanam  {sanuragam  sabhilasam  ity  arthah ) 
yo  me  vistarayati  grhamca  grhatamam  ca  mahagrhahi  ca  gramam 
ca  desahi  ca. 


II 

Persian,  mardi  u pas  az  an  hamah  tavanSl  xub  saxt  zanu 
( ya‘nl  har  kar  kih  bah  pay  tavan  kardan  xub  kar  kunandah  u 
tavana  basam ) be  xfabi  {pay man  x?ab  in  malni)  slum  {hisaJi)  ruzha 
u sabha  tez  gall  bazul  zurmand  parvarandah  asnldah  farzand 
zlbandah  sahr  u anjuman  darandah  rahanandah  {az  Duzax  in 
ma'ni)  nek  menisn  {ra  manldar  in  ma'ni)  har  kih  farSz  dehad 
xanah  u mahallat  u sahr  deh  u rusta. 


1 1 

Gujarati.  mardi  ane  kailat  ane  pagma  saktl  ane  bekhosbi 
{eliem  je)  rat  ane  danno  tarljo  {hlso  suvu)  ane  vakhat  iipar  setsb 
uthvii  ane  bajuma  kailat  ane  namdar  jstl  akalna  farjand  je 
schema  samarnar  ane  anjumanna  besnar  ane  khubsurat  taths  nek 
abmdar  ane  tanglthl  khalasina  apnar  ane  nek  dana  ke  (te  mahSra 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


-5*  n 


171 

hand),  a child  that  is  illustrious  [lit.  name-bearing],  protector, 
of  innate  wisdom,  adorning  the  country,  of  the  assembly,  fully 
grown,  honorable,  deliverer  from  distress  (from  Hell),  of  good 
understanding  (that  is,  fully  knowing  what  is  requisite  to  be 
done  ultimately),  who  may  further  my  house,  and  village,  and 
city,  and  province,  and  country. 

11 

Sanskrit.  [And]  afterwards  manly  and  complete  power, 
great  firm-footedness  (that  is,  I [may]  become  energetic  and 
capable  in  the  action  which  it  is  proper  to  do  with  the  feet), 
sleeplessness  (moderate  sleeping — that  is  the  meaning),  a third 
part  of  the  days  and  nights,  quickness  [to  move]  from  a place, 
strength  of  arms,  a son  who  is  a protector  of  innate  virtue, 
adorning  the  land,  belonging  to  the  assembly,  fully  grown,  a 
good  guardian,  giving  release  from  misery  (from  Hell — that  is 
the  meaning),  who  will  promote  my  house,  my  chief  house,  my 
great  house,  my  village,  and  my  country. 

11 

Persian.  Manliness  and  after  that  entire  capability,  very 
strong  knees  (that  is,  I may  be  able  to  do  all  those  works  well, 
which  are  capable  of  being  done  by  the  feet),  sleeplessness  (mod- 
erate sleep — that  is  the  meaning),  a third  (part)  of  the  days  and 
nights,  prompt  [from]  bed,  powerful  in  arms,  protector,  a child 
of  innate  [wisdom],  adorning  the  country  and  holder  of  an 
assembly,  liberator  (from  Hell,  that  is  the  meaning),  (thinker) 
of  good  thought  (that  is  the  meaning),  who  furthers  the  house, 
and  street,  and  city,  and  village,  and  country. 

11 

Gujarati.  [Give]  manliness  and  power  and  strength  of  the 
feet  and  sleeplessness  (such  as  the  sleeping)  a third  (part)  of  a 
day  and  night,  and  timely,  swift  rising,  and  power  of  arms,  and 
worthy  offspring  of  innate  wisdom,  adorning  the  city,  sitting 
in  the  assembly,  and  beautiful,  and  of  good  renown,  and  deliv- 


5-  ii- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


172 


farjand ) gharma  tatha  moholama  tatha  gamma  tatha  sehermd 
ane  molakmd  mahne  jaher  kare  (te  mahne  dp). 


12 

Avesta.  dayd  me  Atars  pudra  Aliurahe  Mazdd 
yd  me  anhat  afrasdnhd 
nuramca  yavaeca.taite 
Vahistam  Ahum  asaonqm 
raocanham  vispd.afadram 

zaza.buye  vanhauca  mizde  vanhauca  sravahi  urunaeca  daraye 
havanhe. 


12 

Pahlavi.  yehabun  1 o li  Atas 2 i3  Ohrmazd  4 herd,  zak3  mavan 
li  hav'd.t 6 afrac 7 sacisn  8 kevan-c 9 u 10  vad  0 11  hamae 12  rawisnih 13 
Pahlum  Axvdn  i 14  ahravdn 15  z 16  rdsn 17  z 18  hamdk 19  xvdrih.ia 
griftar  yehvunani 21  (ac<y  an  22  nafsU 23  vabidund.nl 24)  zak  z 25 
26  ( tam'd 27)  u 28  zak  i 29  husravih 30  (UtamB. 31) 

zak-c 32  ruvan-c 33  i 34  der  huaafih 35  (vindagarih36  pavan3’’  Casotarg33). 

12 

Sanskrit.  <7z7zz  mahyam  Agne  putra  Svamino  Mahajndninah 
yd  me  abhut  ayogyata  idanimca  yavat  sadapravrttim  Atahparam 
Bhuvanam  muktamanam  sadodyotam  samastasubham.  yogyo  bha- 
vdmi  uttamasya  prasadasya  uttamayasca  sruteh  atmanasca  dir- 
ghayah  susvamitayah  ( prasadah  paralokiyah  srutisca  ihaloklyd). 


12 

Persian,  badeh  mar  a Atas  pus  Hormazd  an  kih  mar  a bud 
na-saza  akniin  zz  td  hamisah  az  hamah  Bala  Jdl  asoan  hamisah 
rosan  hamisah  xub.  sazavdr  basam  veh  u vehan  sitayidan  u ravan 
ra  der  hu.  xudai  (an  jahan)  u sitdis  (in  jahan). 


173 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


-5-  12 


ering  from  distress,  and  good,  wise;  (give  unto  me  these  my 
offspring)  who  would  make  me  renowned  in  the  house,  in  the 
street,  and  in  the  village,  in  the  city,  and  in  the  country. 


12 

Avesta.  Give  unto  me,  O Fire,  son  of  Ahura  Mazda, 

The  Best  World  of  the  righteous, 

The  shining,  the  all-happy, 

So  that  it  may  fulfil  my  wish 
Now  and  for  ever — 

so  as  to  attain  to  good  reward,  and  to  good  renown,  and  to  long 
happiness  of  [lit.  for]  my  soul. 

12 

Pahlavi.  Give  unto  me,  O Fire,  son  of  Ormazd,  that  which 
may  make  me  worthy  of  the  Best  World  of  the  righteous,  the 
shining,  the  all-glorious,  for  now  and  for  ever.  May  I be  the 
holder  (that  is,  I may  make  it  my  own)  of  reward  (there  [i.  e. 
in  the  next  world]),  and  of  the  good  renown  (here),  also  of  the 
long  ownership  of  the  soul  (the  acquisition  at  the  Chinvad 
[Bridge]). 

12 

Sanskrit.  Give  unto  me,  O Fire,  son  of  the  Lord  that  has 
Great  Knowledge — whatever  my  unfitness  has  been,  now  and 
for  ever — the  World  Hereafter  of  the  righteous,  the  ever-shining, 
the  all-good.  May  I be  worthy  of  the  best  grace  and  of  the  best 
renown,  and  of  the  long  good  ownership  of  the  soul  (grace  per- 
taining to  the  next  world  and  renown  pertaining  to  this  world). 

12 

Persian.  Give  unto  me,  O Fire,  son  of  Ormazd — howsoever 
unworthy  I may  be,  now  and  for  ever — the  Exalted  Place  of  the 
righteous,  the  ever-shining,  the  all-good.  May  I be  worthy  of 
the  good  and  of  being  praised  by  the  good,  and  of  the  long  owner- 
ship (in  that  world)  and  of  praise  (in  this  world). 


5-  12- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


174 


12 

Gujarati,  ane  e Atas  Hormajdna  beta  je  hamesenu  aso  lokonu 
buland  Makan  tamam  rosnl  ane  asanl  bharelu  ( iane  buland 
Behest)  je  hamnd  ( fakat  haeatlma)  anghattu  che  te  mahne  apje 
ane  {te  jehanno)  behetar  badlo  ane  {e  jehanni)  behetar  neknaml  ane 
rovanne  Der  Mudat  lagl  nek  saheblne  lack  kar. 


13 

Avesta.  vispaeibyd  sastim  baraiti 

Atars  Mazdd  Ahurahe 
yaeibyd  aem  hqm.pacaite 
xsafnlmca  sfiirimca. 
vispaeibyd  haca  isyeite 
hu.  bsntlm  ustd.b^rstimca 
vantd.  bjrjtimca  Spitama 

13 

Pahlavi.  harvisp 1 gowisn  bar ad 2 Atas 3 z4  Ohrmazd  5 mavan 
valUsan*  pavan1  zak%  ham  p acend 9 saw10  u sur  ( zak 11  Atas 12 
mavan  zak 15  ben 14  xanak  yatlbunet 16  as  anjdmisn  16).  {zak 17 
Atas 18)  min  harvisp 19  kamak 20  madammundt 21  hubarisnlh  22  n 23 
newak  barisnlh  u 24  aydwar 25  barisnlh  {bara 26  niB,  ndmcastlk 27  bard 
yemalelunel  vad 28  denol 29  hubarisnlh 30  hand 31  mandavam 32 
datan  33  u 34  newak  barisnlh  35  hand  36  gumbat 37  sdxtan 38  u 39 
ay  aw  dr 40  barisnlh 41  dend  ,2  yatakgowlh  kartan)  ae 43  Spitaman  44 
{Zaratusti5). 

13 

Sanskrit,  sarvesu  vacam  mu  tic  a ti  Agnir  Mahajhaninah  Sva- 
minah  yebhyah  ayam  sadd  pacati  nityapdkam  utsavapdkahi  ca. 
sarvebhyasca  abhivanchati  uttamam  dhutim  Subhdm  ahutim  saha- 
yyaahutim  ca  Spitama. 


175 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


-5-  i3 


12 

Gujarati.  And  give  unto  me,  O Fire,  son  of  Ormazd,  the 
eternal  great  Abode  of  the  righteous,  which  is  full  of  light  and 
ease  (that  is,  the  great  Paradise),  which  (just  now  in  this  exist- 
ence) is  improper,  and  the  better  reward  (of  that  world)  and  the 
better  renown  (of  this  world)  ; and  make  the  soul  worthy  of 
good  lordship  for  the  Long  Time. 


13 

Avesta.  The  Fire  of  Ahura  Mazda 
Gives  command  unto  all 
For  whom  he  cooks 
The  evening  and  the  morning  meal. 

From  all  he  solicits 

A good  offering,  and  a wished-for  offering, 

And  a devotional  offering,  O Spitama! 

13 

Pahlavi.  The  Fire  of  Ormazd  bears  a word  unto  all  who  cook 
the  evening  and  the  [morning]  meal  with  it  (the  Fire  that  sits 
in  the  hearth  [lit.  abode],  his  goal).  (The  Fire)  desires  a good 
offering,  and  an  excellent  offering,  and  a helpful  offering  from 
all ; (the  reason  why  they  are  mentioned  separately,  name  by 
name),  O Spitman  (Zartusht,  is  that  the  giving  of  a thing  is  a 
good  offering,  and  the  constructing  of  a dome  [unto  Fire]  is 
an  excellent  offering,  and  the  interceding  for  good  works  is  a 
helpful  offering). 


13 

Sanskrit.  The  fire  of  the  Lord  that  has  Great  Knowledge, 
utters  a word  unto  all  for  whom  he  always  cooks  the  everyday 
cooking  and  the  festival  cooking.  And  from  all  he  desires  the 
best  offering,  happy  offering,  and  a helpful  offering,  O Spitman ! 


5-  i3- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


176 


13 

Persian,  hamah  ra  suxn  miguyad  Atal  Hormazd  ura  kill 
hamllali  mlpazad  puxtanl  u puxtanl  ladl.  az  hamah  baxahad 
hubul  u nek  bul  u bul  yarl  ay  Spitaman. 

13 

Gujarati,  e Sapetman  {Jar tost)  je  koi  khushall  tatha  ramsnlnu 
khanu  lavar  ane  laliaj  pakavec  te  larve  koine  Hormajdno  Atas 
lakhun  kehec  ane  sarve  admlthl  khusboi  mukvanl  ane  pasbanl 
karvanl  ane  jadangoi  karvanl  khaes  rakhec. 


14 

Avesta.  vlspanqm  para.canntqm 

Atars  zasta  adihaya. 
elm  haxa  hase  baraiti 
fracandwh  armaelaiZe. 

Atarom  spmtim  yazamaide  taxnum  hantsm  radaeltarom. 


14 

Pahlavi.  o 1 harvisp 2 bar  a*  frac  raftaran  anlfitaan  Atal8 
zak 6 i1  yado(  niklret 8 (a?y 9 kola 10  mavan  levin  Atal 11  min  bahar 
z 12  kamak  i nafset  yatunet 13  madam  yadU  valet  Atal  niklret1* 
mavan  huboi  yaltund 15  aydw 16  la)  ae 7 17  mot 18  hamxvak 19  o 20 
hamxvak  21  yedrunat 22  ( dost 23  0 24  dost 25)  frac  raftar 26  ( anluta 27)  0 28 
val 6! 29  i 30  armelt*1  (Atal32).  ( jlvak 33  arteltar 34 yemalelunet 35).4 

Atal 36  awzunlk  yezbexunam  mavan  taklk  alt  (mavan 37)  arteltar 
yemalelunet 38  tan-al39  armelt 40  af-al  menuk  arteltar). 


14 

Sanskrit,  sarvesam  pracaratam  Agnir  hastam  alokayati.  kim 
mitro  mitraya  dadati  pracaravan  ajangamaya.  [ . . . ] 


1 77 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


“5-  14 


13 

Persian.  The  Fire  of  Ormazd  utters  a word  unto  all,  who 
always  cooks  the  [daily]  cooking  and  the  cooking  of  joy.  He 
desires  from  all,  good  incense,  and  excellent  incense,  and  a help- 
ful incense,  O Spitman. 

13 

Gujarati.  Unto  all  those,  O Spitman  (Zartusht),  who  cook 
the  meals  of  delight  and  joy  in  the  morning  and  evening,  the  Fire 
of  Ormazd  speaks,  and  desires  of  all  men  the  offering  of  incense, 
of  protection,  and  of  intercession  for  good  works. 


14 

Avesta. 

The  Fire  looks  at  the  hands 
Of  all  passers-by — 

‘ What  does  the  friend  bring  to  the  friend, 

The  one  that  goes  forth  to  the  one  that  sits  still  ? ’ 

We  sacrifice  unto  the  holy  Fire,  the  bold,  good,  warrior. 

14 

Pahlavi.  The  Fire  looks  at  the  hands  of  all  men  that  pass  by, 
(that  is,  the  Fire  looks  at  the  hands  of  everyone  who  comes  be- 
fore it  for  the  fulfilment  of  his  own  desire,  [to  see]  whether  he 
has  brought  incense  or  not) — ‘ what  does  the  comrade  bring  for 
the  comrade,  (the  friend  for  the  friend),  (the  man)  that  passes 
by  for  the  (Fire)  that  sits  still?’  [Though  sitting  still]  he  is 
called  a warrior  (in  a place).  I sacrifice  unto  the  beneficent 
Fire  who  is  strong,  there  is  (some  one  who  calls  him)  a warrior; 
(in  his  body  he  [is]  motionless,  [but]  in  spirit  he  is  a warrior). 

14 

Sanskrit.  The  Fire  looks  at  the  hands  of  all  that  go  forth : — 
‘ what  does  the  friend  that  goes  forth  give  to  the  friend  who  does 
not  move?’  [.  . .] 


5-  i4- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


178 


14 

Persian,  harnali  ravandagan  rd  Atas  dast  blnad.  cun  dust 
dustan  rd  dehad  ravandagan.  [ . . . ] 


Gujarati,  ane  jem  dost  dostnl  najdik  jaec  (ane  te  dostne  vaste 
kai  clj  lei  jaec  ane  dost  te  dostna  hath  Upar  negdha  karec  te  misale) 
taniam  (Atasni)  najdik  janar  ( admio ) nd  hat  Upar  Atas  negdha 
karec.  (Atas)  paglo  che  pan  pehelvan  (kaheo  che).  bujorag  Atas 
jotavar  pehelvan  che  tehene  aradhu. 


15 

Avesta.  dat  yezi  se  aem  baraiti  aesmom  vd  asaya  baratom 
Barasma  vd  asaya  frastaratain  urvarq.ni  vd  Hahanaepatqm 
d lie  pascaeta  frlnaiti 
Atars  Mazdd  Ahurahe 
xsnUto  atbisto  ha^hatahum. 

15 

Pahlavi.  hat  o valcl 1 zak 2 bar  ad 3 esm 4 pavan  ahrakih 
yedrunqnd5  u 6 Barsm-c 7 i8  pavan  ahrakih  frac  vis  tart 9 u 10 
urvar 11  i 12  Hadanpdk 13  zak 14  dxar 15  dfrlnet 16  Atas  i 17  Ohrmazd 
amat18  x^asnut 19  u 20  abist 21  u 22  ser. 23 


15 

Sanskrit,  tato  yadi  asmai  ayam  dadati  samidham  vd  punya- 
tayd  vidadhltam  Baresmanlm  vd  punyatayd  nibaddham  vanaspatim 
vd  Uruardmanamanam  sa  tasmai  pascat  aslrvadayati  Agnir 
Mahdjnaninah  Svaminah  santustah  aplditah  trptah 


15 

Persian,  cird  kih  liar  gdh  urd  in  badehad  isam  az  kirfah  yd 


1 79 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


"5*  15 


14 

Persian.  The  Fire  looks  at  the  hands  of  all  that  pass  by : — 
‘ when  does  the  friend  that  passes  by  give  unto  the  friend  ? ’ 

[■  • •] 

14 

Gujarati.  And  as  a friend  goes  to  a friend,  (and  he  takes 
something  for  the  friend,  and  as  the  friend  looks  at  the  hand  of 
the  friend,  so)  the  Fire  looks  at  the  hands  of  all  (men)  who  ap- 
proach (the  Fire).  (The  Fire)  is  stationary  but  (he  is  called) 
a hero.  I praise  the  great  Fire,  the  mighty  hero. 


15 

Avesta.  Then  if  that  one  brings  unto  him  either  fuel  rightly 
brought,  or  Baresman  rightly  spread,  or  the  plant  Hadhanaepata, 
To  him  thereupon,  in  fulfilment  of  his  wish, 

The  Fire  of  Ahura  Mazda 
Propitiated,  unoffended,  gives  a blessing : 

15 

Pahlavi.  If  that  one  brings  unto  him  fuel  brought  with  right- 
eousness, and  also  Barsam  spread  with  righteousness  and  the 
tree  Hadhanapat,  unto  him  thereupon  the  Fire  of  Ormazd,  being 
propitiated,  unoffended,  and  satiated,  gives  a blessing. 

15 

Sanskrit.  Then  if  that  one  gives  unto  him  either  fuel  well 
examined  with  rectitude,  or  the  Barsam  bound  with  rectitude,  or 
the  plant  Urnarama  by  name,  [being]  satisfied,  undisturbed, 
satiated,  the  Fire  of  the  Lord  that  has  Great  Knowledge  invokes 
thereupon  a blessing  upon  him. 

15 

Persian.  For  whenever  he  gives  unto  him  fuel  through 


5-  i5- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


180 


Barsarn  az  kirfah  bastah  yd  dar  Urvaran  nam  ura  pas  afrln  kunad 
Atas  Hormazd  xusniid  sudah  u tandurust  sudah  u sir  sudah. 


_I5 

Gujarati,  agarjo  pdklthl  [Atas)  upar  kdthl  mukine  tat  ha  asoithl 
Barsarn  badhlne  ane  khusboidar  urvar  mukine  (Atasnl  aradhna 
kare ) to  pachl  tehenl  upar  Hormajdno  Atas  dova  karec  (ke  tu) 
khusdl  ane  beajdr  ane  dharaelo  (rehejo). 


16 

Avesta.  upa  d-wa  haxsoit  gdu$  vqrhva 

upa  vlranqm  pourutas 
upa  dwd  vorozvatca  mano 
vorjzvatica  haxsoit  anuha 
urvaxsanha  gay  a jiyaesa 
td  xsapano  yd  jvahl. 
imat  A&rd  afrivamm 
yd  ahmai  adsmorn  baraiti 
hikus  raocas.pairlsta 
asahe  foroja  yaozddtq. 

16 

Pahlavi.  aey 1 madam  zak 2 i 3 lak  sdtundt 4 zak  i5  gospanddn  6 
ramak  ( ady-at 7 yehvunat ) zak  8 i 9 vlran  i 10  pur  rawisnlh 11 
( gabrddn  12  i 13  gusn  M).  madam 15  o 16  lak  haxtat  kamak 17  pavan 18 
inenisn 19  u 20  kamak21  pavan  Axv  [aej 22  apayist 23  pavan  menisn 
lev  aid,  zak  i2i  pavan 25  Ax”  rast  yehvunat  ben  26  menisnlh  lak  eton 
zak  kamak  haxtat  ae 7 petak  yehvunat  clgon  amat  kdmak  Ohrmazd 
alt ).  hurvdxman 27  ax*  pavan  jan 28  zlve  29  vad 30  zak 31  lelaya  32 
zlve 33  pavan 34  ramisn  35  zlve  (ae 36  adiilk  \?  ] 37  zlve 38).  da  id, 39  zak 40 
i 41  Atas 42  afrln 43  (bdstdn 44  7 al  vabidiinySn 45)  mavan  o 46  vald 47 
yedrunyen 48  dsrn 49  i50  husk  isl  pavan  rosnlh  niklrct 52  ahraklh 53 


1 8 1 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


-5-  16 


righteousness  or  Barsam  bound  through  righteousness  or  the 
tree  Urvaran  by  name,  the  Fire  of  Ormazd,  being  then  satisfied, 
happy,  and  satiated,  invokes  a blessing  upon  him. 

15 

Gujarati.  If  he  (praises  the  Fire),  by  putting  fuel  upon  (the 
Fire)  with  holiness,  and  by  binding  the  Barsam  with  righteous- 
ness, and  by  putting  fragrant  wood  [upon  it],  then  the  Fire  of 
Ormazd  gives  a blessing  unto  him,  ‘(be  thou)  joyful  and  free 
from  disease,  and  satiated.’ 


16 

Avesta. 

‘ May  a flock  of  cattle  attend  upon  thee, 

A multitude  of  men  upon  thee, 

And  may  an  active  mind 

And  an  active  spirit  attend  upon  thee, 

Mayest  thou  live  with  a joyous  life 
The  nights  that  thou  livest ! ’ — 

This  is  the  Fire’s  blessing  [upon  him] 

Who  brings  to  him  fuel, 

Dry,  exposed  to  the  light, 

Purified  in  accordance  with  the  ritual  of  righteousness. 

16 

Pahlavi.  ‘ May  a flock  of  cattle  attend  upon  thee  (that  is, 
may  it  be  unto  thee),  fully  progressive  men  (youths).  May  a 
desire  arise  unto  thee  in  [thy]  mind  and  a desire  through  the 
Lord  (that  is,  such  [a  desire]  in  thy  mind  as  would  be  true  to  the 
Lord ; may  a desire  arise  in  thy  mind  in  this  manner  that  it 
would  be  manifested  in  such  a way  as  is  the  will  of  Ormazd). 
With  the  desire  of  the  Lord  do  thou  live  with  life  unto  the  night 
that  thou  livest,  do  thou  live  with  joy,  (that  is,  do  thou  live  without 
pain[?]).’  The  Fire  (invokes)  this  blessing  (every  day)  upon 
him  who  brings  unto  him,  with  a righteous  motive  for  the  love 


5-  i6- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


182 


arzuk 54  ruvan 55  dusarm 56  rae 57  o 58  kar  i 59  karpak 60  rae 61 
yozdasr 62  {aey 63  dakya  M). 


16 

Sanskrit,  utkrstas  te  uttisthatu  gavarii  samcayah  utkrsto  vira- 
nam  ca  sampurna  pracarah  ( kila  te  bhuyat').  utkrstas  te  abhila- 
sasca  luanasa  abhilasasca  uttisthatu  Svamina  {kila  manasa  tad  eva 
cintaya  yat  Svamina  Guruna  adistam).  anandena  Svamino  jlvena 
jlva  ta  ratrih  yah  jlvayasi.  asmai  Agneh.  aslrvadah  yo  asmiti 
samidham  muhcati  suskam  rasminirlksitam  punyahetutaya 
pavitram. 


16 

Persian,  bisydr  turd,  barxlzad  ramah  gdvan  bisydr  mardan 
tamam  {ya‘ni  turd  bad ) buland  turd  xvdhis  {ya‘ni  xvahis  dil 
barxlzad  az  Sahib  ya'ni  dar  menisn  edun  menld  cun  Ahu  Dastur 
far  mud ).  pur  ramisn  Xuda  bah  jan  zlvld  ta  an  sab  kill 
xTahand  zlst.  urd  afrln  Atas  liar  kih  ura  isam  banehad  xusk 
bah  rosnl  didah  bah  dustl  kirfah  pdk. 


16 

Gujarati,  (ane)  bdldtar  gospdndono  tolo  ane  balatar  betaona 
farjand  tune  jiadd  thao  {ane)  taliarl  ma?iasnima  tehevl  morad 
jaher  thao  ke  jehevl  morad  Hormajdnl  che  ane  te  je  {dkharni) 
rat  lagl  tu  jive  te  Hormajdnl  morad  ane  khusl  mujab  jivathl  jivto 
reheje  ane  je  koi  ke  sukl  kathl  rosnlma  joell  potdna  pak  buland 
savabnl  umedne  vaste  muke  te  upar  Atas  e tarehethl  dova  karec. 


I&3  LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE  “5-  *6 

of  [his]  soul  and  for  the  deed  of  merit,  dry  fuel  examined  in  the 
light,  [and]  purified  (that  is,  clean). 

16 

Sanskrit.  ‘ Unto  thee  may  there  arise  an  excellent  flock  of 
cattle,  and  an  excellent  complete  manifestation  of  heroes  (that  is, 
may  it  be  unto  thee).  And  may  an  excellent  wish  arise  unto  thee 
through  the  mind,  and  an  excellent  wish  through  the  Lord  (that 
is,  think  with  the  mind  just  that  which  is  directed  by  the  master, 
[that  is,]  teacher).  With  the  joy  of  the  Lord  live  with  life  those 
nights  that  thou  livest.’  The  blessing  of  the  fire  [is]  upon  him 
who  places  upon  it,  with  a righteous  motive,  dry  fuel,  examined  in 
the  ray  of  light,  [and]  purified. 


16 

Persian.  * May  there  arise  unto  thee  a flock  of  cattle,  many 
[and]  plenty  of  men  (that  is,  may  there  be  unto  thee),  [and]  a 
lofty  desire  unto  thee  (that  is,  may  a desire  arise  in  thy  heart 
through  the  Lord,  that  is,  think  such  a thought  as  is  commanded 
by  the  Lord  and  Dastur).  With  the  joy  of  the  Lord  live  with 
the  life  unto  the  night  that  thou  livest.’  Blessings  of  Fire  [are] 
upon  any  one  who  places  upon  it,  through  friendly  [motive]  of 
holy  merit,  dry  fuel,  examined  in  the  light. 

16 

Gujarati.  ‘ (And)  unto  thee  may  there  be  an  increase  of  a 
flock  of  excellent  cattle,  and  a family  of  excellent  sons,  (and) 
may  there  be  manifest  in  thy  thinking  such  desire,  as  is  the  desire 
of  Ormazd ; and  live  thou  in  thy  life  according  to  the  desire  and 
pleasure  of  Ormazd,  unto  the  (last)  night  that  thou  livest  ’ ; and 
the  Fire  offers  his  blessing  in  this  manner  upon  him  who,  in  the 
hope  of  his  own  holy,  great  merit,  places  upon  it  the  dry  fuel, 
seen  in  the  light. 


5-  17- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


I84 


17 

Avesta.  at  toi  Atrhn  Ahura  aojdnhvantjm  Asa  ussmahi 
asistim  jmavantsm  stoi  rapante  cidra. avanhsm 
at  Mazda  daibisyante  zasta.istais  d3r3sta.aenanh.3m. 


1 7 

Pahlavi.  eton  1 hand*  i 3 lak  Atas 4 ozomand 5 Ohrmazd  as * 
pavan  valW  mavan  8 ahraJnh  x'arsandih  9 (aey-as10  xvarsandih 11 
pavan  zak 12  zamati 13  amatu  var 15  sardar 16  zak 17  mavan  kar 
karpak  kart  yekavimilnet 18  ae 7 19  x°arsandih  zak  zamati  yehviinet 
amat  ben  ansuta  ahraklh  u karpak  yekavimilnet)  i10  tez  i 21 
amavand 22  (zak  Atas)23  mavan24  yekavimilnet  0 ayawarih  as 
petakenet  ramisn 25  (ayawarih 26  hana 27  ae 7 mandavam  i hu  bed 
datan 28  u rosn  dastan  u yatakgowih  kartan).  eton  Ohrmazd 29 
zak 30  z 31  besitar  32  (mavan  Atas  beset)  as  pavan  tuvan  xvahisnih  33 
yaxsenunet 34  ^w35  (W7 36  Ohrmazd  pavan  xvahisnih31  nafsa 

zak  i 38  besitar  i Atas 39  ra  patfras 40  vabidilnyen). 

17 

Sanskrit,  evain  te  Agnih  Ahuramajda  saktiman  punyatmana 
samtosi  (kila  samtosi  tasmin  samaye  (kale)  yada  divyadhipatih  (?) 
tasrnat  yena  punyakdryam  krtam  asti).  tejatastaro  (tejasv attar o) 
mahabalisthah  tisthatah  anandam  prakatayati  sahayydya  (kila  yo 
asya  sahayyaya  tisthati  tasya  prakatayati  anandam).  evam 
Ahuramajdah  pidakarasya  hastecchaya  vidadhati  nigraham. 


17 

Persian,  idun  Atas  tu  ay  Hormazd  tavana  kirfagaran  ra 
xusnud  kunandah  (ya'ni  xusniid  an  zaman  kih  boxt  sardar  az  an 
kih  kar  kirfah  kardahast ) teztar  bisyar  zurmand  biidah  ramiln 
paida  kunad  bar  ay  yari  (ya'ni  har  kih  bar  ay  yari  u baistad  ura 
paida  kunad  ramisn).  edun  Hormazd  sitamgar  ra  bah  xvahisn 
dast  xiid  'azab  kunad. 


185 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


-5*  17 


1 7 

Avesta. 

Then  through  Asha,  O Ahura ! we  wish  thy  mighty  powerful 

Fire, 

Which  is  taught  through  Asha,  to  be  a manifest  help  unto  the  ally, 
But  a visible  harm  at  Thy  beck,  O Mazda ! unto  the  foe. 

1 7 

Pahlavi.  Thus,  O Ormazd!  [there  is]  satisfaction  unto  thy 
Fire  who  is  powerful,  from  him  who  [is  possessed  of]  righteous- 
ness (that  is,  his  satisfaction  [is]  at  that  time  when  he  is  lord 
of  the  ordeal  [for]  him  who  has  done  a meritorious  deed;  that 
is,  the  satisfaction  happens  at  that  time  when  righteousness  and 
merit  appear  in  men),  who  is  quick  and  courageous,  (that  Fire) 
causes  joy  unto  him  who  helps  him  (the  giving  of  a fragrant 
thing,  keeping  [the  Fire]  burning,  and  interceding  for  good 
works,  is  the  help).  Thus  Ormazd  with  his  powerful  desire 
hates  the  tormentor  (who  afflicts  the  Fire ; that  is,  Ormazd  with 
his  own  desire  punishes  the  tormentor  of  the  Fire). 

1 7 

Sanskrit.  Thus,  O Ormazd  thy  Fire  powerful  through 
righteousness  [lit.  the  soul  of  righteousness]  [is]  satisfied  (that 
is,  satisfied — at  that  period  (time)  when  he  is  lord  of  the  ordeal 
— with  him  by  whom  a meritorious  deed  is  performed).  [He] 
more  than  active  [and]  of  greatest  power  manifests  joy  [unto 
him]  who  stands  for  help  (that  is,  unto  him  who  stands  for  his 
help,  he  manifests  joy).  Ormazd  thus  at  will  [lit.  with  desire 
of  the  hand]  inflicts  punishment  upon  the  tormentor. 

17 

Persian.  Thus,  O Ormazd,  thy  Fire  is  capable  of  causing  joy 
unto  the  righteous  (that  is,  joyful — at  that  time  when  he  is  lord 
of  ransom — at  him  who  has  done  a meritorious  deed),  quick, 
more  powerful,  causing  joy  unto  his  helper  (that  is,  he  causes 
joy  unto  any  one  who  seeks  his  help).  Thus  Ormazd  in  accord- 
ance with  his  desire  punishes  the  tormentor  with  his  own  hands. 


5-  i7- 


ATASH  NYAISH 


1 86 


1 7_ 

Gujarati,  e Hormajd  taharo  Atas  je  ravese  bulandlno  saheb 
ane  aso  lokothl  gliaho  khushal  ane  ghanl  tej  liematno  khavand,  che 
ane  je  koi  eliene  madad  kare  tehene  ramasnl  jailer  kareche  (iane 
apeche ) tehej  ravese  je  djarna  denar  (Atasne  ajar  dlec)  tehene  upar 
Hormajd  potanl  khahese  karl  kino  rdkhec. 


1 87 


LITANY  TO  THE  FIRE 


"5-  17 


i7 

Gujarati.  O Ormazd,  just  as  thy  Fire  is  the  lord  of  greatness, 
and  is  much  pleased  by  the  righteous  people,  and  is  the  master 
of  much  swift  courage,  and  causes  (that  is,  gives)  joy  unto  him 
who  helps  him,  in  the  same  manner  Ormazd  with  his  own  desire 
bears  malice  for  the  tormentor  (who  torments  the  Fire). 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI 
MANUSCRIPTS 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  MANUSCRIPTS 
i.  Khurshed  Nyaish 
I.  o 

1 Ux,  D,  Mx,  2,  3 give  this  paragraph ; rest  om. ; M2  gives  the  paragraph  in 
margin.  2 Ux,  M„  om.  the  gloss.  S Mx  °sar.  4 Ux  stayem  u zbdyem  for  stayisn  . . . 
vabidiinam  ; D,  Mx,  2 pref.  u.  6 D,  Mx  kunam.  6 D,  M2,  8 pref.  u.  7 Ux  hamd  ddndk  ; 
D u vispakas;  Mx  pref.  u ; M2  vispakas;  M3  harvisp  dkds.  8 U1(  M3  om.  the  gloss. 
9 D hamde.  10  Mx  °tunih.  11  Ux  kartakgar;  D,  Mx,  a pref.  u.  12  Ux  om.  13  Ux 
xvatd  madam  hamd  xvatayan  for  madam  , . . x^ata;  D om.  14  Ux  om.  k;  D, 
Ms  hamde.  IB  Ms  xvatddn.  16  Ux  salitd;  D pref.  u.  17  Ux  hamd  bar;  D,  Mx,  8 
°vist;  Ms  hamd.  18  Ux,  D.  Mx  salitddn  ; M2  s a t n a an.  19  Ux  pdspan  hamd 
gehdn  rae  for  paspanih  vabiduntak ; D pref.  u ; Mx  u pdndklh.  20  M1(  t vabi- 
diindak.  21  Ux  om.  k and  gives  from  here  to  roclk  yehabuntak  in  margin  ; M3 
pref.  u.  22  D kartar ; Mx,  6 vabidiindak.  23  U1(  M2  om.  k;  D,  M8  hamde.  24  Uj 
gabrd;  Mx  martumdn ; M3  ansutaan.  25  M3  om.  u tord  . . . rd.  26  M2  gori. 
27  Mx  om.  28  U1(  D,  M2  vdy Indakdn ; Mx  vayidlkan.  29  M3  hamesak.  30  M1(  3 
yehabiindak.  31  Ux  has  u misd  datak  for  tuvan  x^atd;  D pref.  u;  M3  °lh.  32  Mx 
om.  the  rest  of  the  paragraph.  33  D.  om.  the  Phi.  version  from  here  to  the  end 
and  gives  a Pers.  rendering  instead;  M3  om.  84  Ma  daret ; M3  om.  35  Ux  has 
u kabed  tuvan  u hamesak  mizd  yehabunet  u mitrbdn  with  a line  drawn  through  the 
sentence  and  gives  vala  . . . mitrbdn  in  the  margin;  M3  u.  36  Ux,  M2  kavih; 
M3  kavik.  37  M3  om.  38  U1;  M2  add  ait ; Ms  hamesak.  39  M3  has  baxsditak  for 
xelkiintak  , . . ait.  40  Ux  banddgdn.  41  M3  om.  42  M2  u mitrbanih  vabiduntak  ; 
M3  mihrban.  43  Ux,  M2,  , tuvdna.  44  MI. 2  fravaris  vabiduntak  ma[x]lukdt ; M3 
pref.  m.  45  M2  adil ; Ms  u pdtaxsaih  lak  ddt  ait  for  newak  salitaih.  46  M2  pdtaxsdih. 
47  U,  gives  in  Pers.  characters  be  zulm  be  zawal ; M2  has  vala.  hakarz  zuwal 
luit  ae y la  zuwal  ait ; M3  zuvdl.  48  M3  adds  ae  y a f turn  la  yehamtiind.  49  Ux 
om.  Ohrmazd  . . . rosnih  awziin  yehvunat.  50  M.  kola;  M3  om.  x vatd  2 gehdn. 
61  M3  dn-c  gada.  for  awzunik  . . . u rosnih.  52  M2  gives  the  sentence  thus, 
zubzabd  amark  rayomand  tez  susia  u zak  i Xvarset  Yazat  bard  aydwdrih  u 
madat  lend  bard  yehamtiindt.  63  Ux  om.  54  U1;  M3  add  gaddomand.  66  U3,  M3 
arvandasp.  56  Ux  rd  awziin  yehvunat  for  aydwdrih  . . . yehamtiindt. 

I.  I 

1 Mf2  om.  the  paragraph ; Mf3  gives  the  paragraph  in  margin ; U2,  3,  K,  L12, 
M2,  Mr,  pref.  sndyenitdrih  Ohrmazd;  U4>  F2,  B pref.  namaz  6 X^arset  arvandasp 
se  bar  snayinam  Ohrmazd;  K nisadd;  L12  adds  a;  M3  pref.  pavan  sem  i datar 
Ohrmazd  sapir  i mavan  awzdyisn  min  datar  ves  aey-as  ddt  sem  datar  Xvarset 
v as  i s n bun  ; Mf3,  Mr2  give  the  same  at  end  of  the  paragraph.  2 U4,  K,  F2,  B om. 
3 U4,  F,,  B pavan  levin  nydyisn  daman  for  levin  . . . ddman.  4 K om.  BUjOmfe; 
K valdsdn.  6 U4,  F2,  B nydyisn  ; K nisadd ; Mx  pref.  u.  7 Mf2,  U„  2>  3>  D,  Mx,  2,„ 
Mr2  vald  ; Mf3  val.  8 Mfx,  Ljj  om  ; U4,  F2,  B add  mavan.  9 U4>  F2,  B °spandet  and 
adds  from  Ys.  65.11  zak  i mas  newakih  . . . bard  dwas  kart  havdt.  10  Ux  om  ; K 


192 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  KHURSHED  NYAISH 


vistin;  U4,  F2,  B om.  rest  of  the  paragraph  and  have  namaz  Xvarset  arvandasp. 
11  U,  °kdmaki;  D,  K °kamlh;  A,  Mr,  °kdmi;  M,  °kamakih;  Ma  kamak;  Mr, 
kamak.  12  Mf,,  om ; D,  K,  M,  pavan.  13  Corrected.  All  MSS.  give  ham- 
dahisn;  om.  ham;  M,  adds  newakih.  14  Mf„  ,,  U«,  Fa,  B om.  rest  of  the 
paragraph ; etdn  and  gives  the  rest  of  the  paragraph  in  the  margin.  16  L11> 
M,  om.  16  Lu  rasat;  A,  Mr,  om.  et ; M,  °tiindt.  17  K gives  the  rest  of  the 
paragraph  in  the  margin;  om.  18  K adds  bard  yehamtiinet ; etdn  rasat; 

M,  pref.  u and  adds  yehamtiindt.  19  Amesaspant.  20  K adds  bard  yeham- 
tiinet; M,  pref.  u and  adds  yehamtiindt.  21  U»,  D,  K,  M,  om  an;  all  MSS. 
except  Mi  give  Fravdhrdn.  22  M,  pref.  u and  adds  yehamtiindt.  23  U„  D,  F* 
B om ; M,  adds  Yasat.  24  U2,  »,  K,  M2,  3,  Mr1(  2 Xvatde.  25  M,  aey. 

i-  3 

1 Mfs,  U2,  3,  Luj,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr„  2,  add  i.  2 U2,  L^,  M2,  3,  Mr,  stiyem.  8 Mfa, 
U„  , 4,  F2)  B om.  4 Mfa,  U4,  D,  F2,  B om.  6 D adds  ra.  6 Mf2>  U4,  Fa,  B om. 

7 Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B om.  8 Mf,,  2,  U4,  F2,  B bard;  Mf3,  U1(  3,  D,  M,  bard  madam. 
9 M,  om.  h.  10  Uj,  M2,  Mra  give  ddbiinam  with  da  in  Av.  characters.  11  U,,  ,, 
M2,  Mr,  °vist ; Mf3,  U3)  D,  L^,  M3  °vist ; K °vistin.  12  Mf2,  U„  4,  F2(  B,  A om. 
13  Mf,,  2,  U4,  F2,  B,  A om ; U,  as.  14  U3  hvarest.  16  D kunam.  16  Mf,  om.  ih. 
17  Mf2,  U4,  Fa,  B,  M,  om.  18  MSS.  have  dushiixt ; A.  om.  x.  19  Mf2,  U4,  Fa,  B 
om.  20  MSS.  give  dushvarst. 

I.  4 

1 Mf,,  2,  U4,  Fa,  Bo.  2 U4  amat.  3 Mf„  ,,  s TT4,  Fa  B °spandet ; K °spandanan  ; 
Un  2.  ».  D,  Lu,  M„  2, 3,  Mr,,  2 om.  an.  4 Mf„  2,  s,  U4,  K.  F2,  B om  ; L,a  pref.  hand; 
M,  °vdt.  5 M,  pref.  pavan.  6 Mf,,  K,  M,  om.  7 Mfa,  U4,  K,  F2,  B,  L^,  om. 

8 L,a  om.  9 Mf2  astafrit ; D adds  frdz  val  lakiim  ratih  vabidiindak  aitiim  mavan 
Amahraspand  havact  and  gives  yasisn  u nyayisn  below  ratih;  M,  om.  10  U2, 
Ma,  3,  Mr2  pref.  u.  11  Mf,  om.  12  Mf2,  U4,  Fa,  B,  M,  om.  13  Mfa  adds  *;  Mf,, 
U4,  M,  om.  ik ; D menisnih.  14  Mf2,  U4,  F,,  B om  ; M,  repeats.  16  Mf„  U,,  ,,  D, 
U.  om.  16  U„  A,  Mr,  °ic.  17  Mfa,  A,  M„  Mr,  om.  18  Mf,  adds  c.  19  U2,  A, 
M,,  8,  Mr,,  2 add  sem  ruvan  bun  pavan  xvdst  i hand  hast ; M,  xayd.  20  Mr,  om. 
21  Mf2,  M,,  nafsdih;  Mf3,  U2,  K,  L^,,  M,,  s,  Mr„  a °ih.  22  So  Mf,,,, ,,  U2,  D,  K, 
M, ; rest  om.  23  U4,  F3,  B,  M,  nafsdih ; Mf3,  U,(  K,  A,  M2, 3,  Mr„  a,  °ih.  24  Ua,  4, 
F2,  B,  M.,  Mr,,  2 om.  25  Mf,  yaxsenuntan.  26  U„  2, ,,  D,  K,  L,2,  A,  M,,  „ ,,  Mr„  , 
add  min.  27  Mf2  ruan  ; M2  pref.  bahar  but  below  the  line.  28  U,  om  ; U,  om. 
and  inserts  in  margin  amat  tan  ruvan  rde ; D gives  bahar  i ruvan  for  ruvan 
rae  and  has  aey  amat  tan  ruvan  rde  bard  apayet ; M,  gives  bahar  i ruvan 
for  ruvan  ra;  L,2  om.  29  Mf,  om.  30  U2,  Ma,  Mr.  dabiintan  with  da  in  Av.  char- 
acters. 31  U2,  M.  biin.  32  Mf,  ahraih. 

i-  5 

1 Mf,  pref.  se  bar ; F„  B om.  namds  . . . satartum.  2 Mf2  zak  i;  M,  val. 
3 M,  adds  xvata.  4 Mf,,  a,  M,  om ; U4,  Fa,  B om.  the  gloss.  6 Mfa  om. 
6 Mf,,  2 void;  M,  om.  7 Mfs,  U,,  s,  D,  K,  L„  om.  8 Mf3,  K om.  dn.  9 Mf,,  ,, 
K,  M,  pref.  u ; Us  saritardn.  10  Us  zatartartum  but  gives  the  correct  form  in 
the  margin ; D adds  namaz  e Ohrmazd  u Ohrmazd  guf  aey  nyayisn  li  zak 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  MANUSCRIPTS 


193 


ati  kart  mavati  saplrdn  rd  fravaret  u sarltardn  rd  bard  zanet  aey  tojisn  kunet. 
11  So  Mfx,  2,  U„  4,  F2,  B ; Mf3,  K nisada;  rest  naslm.  12  Mf,, .,  Ux,  3,  Mi  om  ; U4, 
F-,  B om.  the  gloss.  13  Mj  om.  14Mf2/e«m.  15  A om.  16  D °mdnih.  17  U3,  om. 
18  Mfi,  2,  3,  D,  Mx  yaxsenunet.  19  Mf2,  3,  3,  D,  K,  Lj.,  A,  M3,  Mrx  om. 

20  Mfu  2 kola  ini.  21  Mfx,  2,  Ux,  K,  M2  om.  22  Mf2  bard;  Ux  bun;  K adds  zak 
23  U1(  3,  D,  M3  add  Ik.  24  U2  min;  Mx  om.  25  Mf2  pardlzet.  26  Mf-,  A 6; 
Mf3,  Uj,  s.  D,  K,  Lj-,  2,  3,  Mr2  vald;  Mrx  vald  i.  27  Mf2,  3,  U2,  2,  3, 

D,  L u,  M„  3,  Mru  2 om.  28  U3,  3 °at;  D adds  Amahraspanddn  guft  aey 

nydyisn  lend  zak  ais  kartak  mavan  patmdnih  xiiret  u patmdnih  yaxsenunet  u 
kold-c  min  patmdnih  bard  parlzet  val  saplrdn  arzdnlkdn  ddt.  29  So  Mfx, 
Ux,  4.  F-,  B;  rest  nisada;  K,  M2  nisada;  rest  naslm.  30  Mfs,  U1(  D,  L^,  Mx 
om.  31  Mf2  0 gdyet ; Mf3,  K,  A,  M,,  Mr,  fragoydt ; Uj,  3,  D frdegdydt  i; 
U-,  L,.,  M-,  3,  Mr2  frdgdyot  i.  32  XJ4,  F-,  B om.  the  gloss  ; D pref.  u.  83  Mfj,  2, 

U1(  .,  D,  M„  Mr2  om.  34  Mfx  ° gdyet;  Mf2  fraxgoyot  i;  Mf3)  U2,  3,  D,  K,  L^,  A, 

Mx,  3,  Mrx,  - frdgdyot;  Ux  om.  goydt.  35  Mx  om.  36  M2  °vunt.  87  Mfx  om. 
38  Mx  madam.  39  Mf2  man;  K adds  Ik.  40  Mfx,  K,  A,  Mrx  om.  41  Ux  yditunet ; 
D adds  in  the  margin  yditunet ; K ° sunet ; Mx  °sund.  42  Mfx  md ; D,  A, 
Mx,  Mrx  om  ; Mf-  om.  ce  . . . nafsd  xiip  dost  yehvunet.  43  Mx  mavan-as. 

44  U2,  Mr-  add  i Mitr  i;  U3,  Li:,  M*  add  i;  A,  Mrx  add  Mitr  i.  45  Mf„  3>  U-,  K, 

M-,  Mrx,  2 i;  A om.  46  A,  Mx  om.  47  Ux,  2,  3,  D,  K,  Lj-,  Mx,  3,  Mr2  om. 
48  Mf,,  Ux,  s hamd;  Mf3,  U-,  K,  Lj,,  A,  M-,  3,  Mrx,  2 hamde.  49  K,  L,-  om. 

60  So  Mfx,  2,  U4,  F2,  B,  Mx ; K nisada;  rest  naslm.  51  Mfx  Xvarxset.  52  All 

except  Mfx,  3,  U2,  3,  K,  Li-,  M3  om.  53  So  Mfx ; rest  arvandasp.  64  Mfx,  2, 

Uu  s,  Lu,  Mx  om  ; U4,  F-,  B om.  the  gloss.  55  Mfx  Xvarxset.  66  Only  in  Mfx,  3. 

57  MSS.  arvandasp ; Mf2  arvand  sits  id.  58  Mx  yemalelunt.  59  Mf-  pref.  namdz 
o vald  kart  yehvunet  and  has  min  vald  saplr  mekadrunam  mavan  ranj  i pavan 
kar  karpak  val  gerdn  mekadriinyen  instead  of  o li  . . . karpak  vabiduntan ; 
U2  gives  min  vald  . . . gerdn  mekadrunyen  in  the  text,  but  o li  . . . karpak 
vabiduntan  in  the  margin ; A gives  both  renderings ; Mx,  -,  Mr,  give  both 
with  Xi'arset  arvandasp  guft  prefixed  to  o li  vald  . . . ; M3  adds  nydyisn 
min  vald  . . . val  gerdn  mekadrunyen  at  the  end  of  the  paragraph  after  rds  i li 
yaxsenunam  yatunam  vazliinam  Id  pavan  ranj  yaxsenunam.  60  Mx  om.  61  Mx 
val.  62  U2,  3,  K,  Lj,,  A,  M3,  Mrx,  2 om.  mavan  ranj  i.  63  Mfx,  Ux,  D add  i. 
64  All  except  Uj,  -,  D,  M-,  Mr,  add  «.  65  Mfx,  D kartan.  66  U2,  Mr-  °riinam; 

A,  Mrx  °rund.  67  All  except  Mf3,  D,  Lj-,  A,  Mx,  3,  Mrx,  , add  i.  68  Mf-  adds 
pavan ; Ux  adds  pavan  and  has  li-c  in  Av.  characters ; Mx  om ; M-  changes  li-c 
into  ranj  pavan.  69  Mx  min.  70  Mfx  aey;  U-,  D,  M-  om.  71  Mf-,  D om. 
72  Mfj,  U2,  L^,  A,  M-,  3,  Mrx,  , om.  73  Mf-,  K om.  74  Mf„  Ux,  3,  K,  L12  add  i. 
75  So  Mfx,  ,,  Ux,  4,  F2,  B,  Mx;  K,  Mx  nisadd ; rest  naslm.  76  Mx  vald  i. 
77  Mf3,  Uj,  3,  K,  Lu  om;  D,  A,  Mr,  add  i.  78  Ux,  2,  3,  Mx  om.  79  Only  Mf-, 
U4,  D,  F-,  B,  Mi,  3 have  menuk  . . . hucasmlk.  80  U4  Arkdvlsiir ; D,  F3  B 
Arkdvisiir ; Ms  om.  d.  81  D,  F-,  B casml ; Mx  °ak;  M3  °lh  and  adds  mayd 
n s I m i h mayd  a I n m n I h mayd  amat  Ohrmazd  yehabiint.  82  Mf-  pref. 
tnayd  i;  U4,  F-,  B om.  the  gloss;  D,  Mx  pref.  mayd;  A,  Mrx  pref.  u.  83  Mf-, 
Ux,  D,  Mx  om.  84  Mf.  namdz.  85  Mx  om.  86  Mf-  om.  87  Mf2  adds  val. 
88  M-  °vunast.  89  A,  Mrx  om.  90  Mf-  harvispln.  91  Mf-  daman  dahisn;  Mx 
ddmak.  92  Mfj,  2 Mx  om.  93  Mfx,  Mx  om ; Mf-  om.  u hie  . . . niklret.  94  Only 


194 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  KHURSHED  NYAISH 


in  Mf2,  D,  A,  Mx,  Mr,.  95  Mf2  hixr ; Mf,  hier  with  hixr  in  the  margin;  A,  M„ 
Mr,  hier;  rest  have  hler.  96  M,  adds  u Atas.  97  Mf2  yedrund ; Mf,,  U2,  8, 
D,  K,  L^,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr„  2 add  nasim.  98  So  Mf„  2,  U„  „ F2)  B,  M, ; K nisada; 
rest  nasim.  99  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B om.  100  U2,  3,  4,  K,  F2,  B,  Lt,,  A,  M2,  Mr„  2 om. 
101  So  Mf,,  2,  U,,  4,  F2,  B;  K nisada;  rest  nasim.  102  Mf,,  U,,  D,  A 0, 
Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B om.  103  Mf3,  M,  Gdyokmart ; rest  Gdyomart.  104  Mf2,  U„  F„ 
B om.  the  gloss ; U„  3,  D,  K,  L^,  M,  om.  105  U„  2,  A,  M2,  t,  Mr„  , om. 
106  MSS.  Gdyomart.  107  U2,  K,  L^,  M2,  3,  Mr.  om.  108  Mf,  adds  ».  109  Mf„ 
U,,  M,  lend;  D 0 lend;  L,2  mavan.  110  Mf,,  3,  U,,  D,  M,  add  kart  yehviinet; 
A,  Mr,  an.  Ill  Mf,  adds  t;  Mf,,  U3,  K,  L^,  M,  veh;  U,,  D om.  112  So  A, 
Mr, ; U3,  D,  M,  °yen  ; rest  have  °rund.  113  M,  mavan  mekadrunyen  for  mekadrun 
mavan.  114  M2  kas.  115  Mf,,  3,  U,,  2,  ,,  L^,  M.,  s,  Mr2  °tunt ; K xavdtunt  i. 
116  A,  Mr,  mavan;  M,  om.  rest  of  the  paragraph.  117  Mf„  U2,  A,  M.,  Mr„  , om. 
118  Mf„  U2,  3,  K,  Lu,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr„  2 om.  119  Mf,  adiinet.  120  Mf,  brat; 
Mf,  brdt  written  under  ax.  121  Mf„  U3,  M,  om.  122  Mf,  brat;  Mf,  brat 
written  under  ax.  123  Mf,,  U,,  M3  om.  124  So  Mf,,  2,  U„  4,  F2,  B ; K,  M, 
nisada;  rest  nasim.  126  Mf2  i;  U4,  F2,  B om.  126  All  except  Mf,,  , have 
Zartuhast ; M.  Zartuista.  127  Only  in  F2,  B,  L^,,  A.  128  Mf3,  U„  K,  Mr,  Spit- 
man.  129  Only  in  U4,  F2,  B.  130  U„  , ahravdn ; om.  131  MSS.  Fravdhr. 

132  Only  in  D,  A,  M„  Mr,;  Mf,  om.  u . . . aey ; Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B om.  the  gloss. 

133  U2  adds  i;  M2  Zartuist;  M3  Zartuhast  Spitaman;  Mr2  Zartuhast  i;  rest 

have  Zartuhast.  134  om  ; M,  yemalelunt.  135  Only  in  A,  M,,  Mr,.  136  U„ 
M,  om.  137  Mf,  o;  U,,  ,,  K an;  U2,  A,  M2,  ,,  Mr,,  2 pref.  5;  D adds  0;  M, 
adds  i kart  yehviinet  mavan  min  li  6.  138  Mf,  adds  t;  Mf,,  U„  ,,  K,  Lu  veh; 

U2,  D,  A,  M2,  Mr,,  2 pref.  vis.  139  So  D;  Mf,  patirad ; A °runem;  rest  °riint. 
140  M,  hand.  141  Mf„  U„  K om.  142  Mf,  adds  i;  U„  M,  om ; D veh. 

143  Mf,,  M,  Mazdistdn  ; U,,  K Mazdastdn;  U,  Mazdiyasn  ; D Mazdayasnan; 

rest  Mazdasndn.  144  A vis.  145  Mf,  sapir  i;  M,  sapir.  146  Mf,  yekimiindt. 
147  Mf,  u zak  i;  U,,  3 add  i;  A an;  M,  pref.  u.  148  Us,  L^,  M,  add  i;  K adds 

pavan.  149  M,  adds  ait.  150  M,  pref.  mavan.  151  U,  vabidiinet.  152  So  Mf,,  2, 

U„  4,  F2,  B,  M, ; K nisada;  rest  nasim.  153  Mf2  val  t.  164  U4,  F2,  B °vist. 
155  U4,  M,  om.  156  So  in  M2,  ,,  U2,  D,  K,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr„  2 ; rest  om.  157  So 
Mf2;  M,  getik ; rest  geti.  158  Mf,,  2,  U4,  F2,  B om.  c;  K adds  i.  159  So  U4 
F2,  B;  Mf,  havdd ; Mf2  yehviinet  havdd ; D yehviint;  Mf,  yehviinet  mavan-c 
yehviint  havdd;  rest  yehviinet  for  yehviint  havdd.  160  Mf3,  M,  add  i.  161  Mf, 
°vunt.  162  Mf2  om.  163  Mf2,  F2  B vaxsdnde ; K vaxsin ; L,2  om  ; M,  vaxsinih. 
164  U„  2,  „ L,2,  M„  2,  „ Mr„  2 add  i.  165  Mf,,  U„  2,  „ 4,  D,  M„  Xvata;  L,a 

Xvatan.  166  U„  s,  L,2,  M,  om ; D K aey.  167  Mf,  changes  frarontar  into 

frdron  menisntar ; Mf2,  U2,  4,  F2,  B,  A,  M2,  Mr„  2 frdron  menisntar  for 

frarontar  menisn ; Mf3,  U,,  8,  D,  K,  Itj,  M,  frarontar.  168  Mf„  8,  U„  2,  8,  L^, 

M2,  3,  Mr,  0 diinyen;  Mf2  diind.  169  Mf2,  U,,  2,  8,  D,  A,  M„  2,  Mr„  2 om. 
170  Mf2  adds  frdron  menisntar;  U,  om.  c;  U2,  8,  Lt.,  M2,  3,  Mr2  mavan  ce ; 
U„  F2,  B min-c.  171  Mf2,  U„  3,  D,  A om.  172  U2,  M2,  Mr2  kapak.  173  U2,  M2, 
Mr,  pref.  yehviinet;  yehviinet;  A,  Mr,  pref.  yehviint.  174  Mf,  om.  h;  Mf2,  s 
add  i.  175  U,  an;  U,  zak;  M,  val.  176  U3  y ehabiinam.  177  Mf„  U,,  8,  D,  K, 
Lt,,  M,,  Mr2  om.  m.  178  Mf2  ruan.  179  D,  K,  M,  om.  180  Mf2,  U,  om ; U2,  A, 
M2,  3,  Mr,,  2 rosnih  zak  for  zak  rosnih ; D adds  t.  181  Mf„  U„  8,  K,  L,, ; M, 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  MANUSCRIPTS 


195 


rosn.  182  Mf2,  U1(  A,  M„  Mr2  om.  183  Mf,,  3,  U„  2,  3)  D,  L,2)  A,  M2,  3,  Mr,,  2 
ballst;  K o ballst,  M,  bdlistan.  184  Ui,  3,  D,  M,  balindn  ; A balinet.  185  U,,  3 
D,  A,  M,  om.  186  M,  gives  the  gloss  thus  : aey  lend  ruvdn  buland  u bulandtar 
pavan  rosnlh  yehamtundt  ae y Xvarset  pde.  187  Mf2  rudn.  188  M,  ae  for  pavan 
Lak  madam.  189  U4,  F2,  B om.  190  Mj  adds  Ohrmasd  min  lak ; Mr,  adds  Ohr- 
mazd.  191  Mf2,  M3  give  pavan  rasisnih  vartisnih  i Tan  Pasln  instead  of  vartisn 
yehamtundt ; U2,  A,  M2,  Mr,,  2 add  pavan  rasisnih  vartisnih  Tan  Pasln;  U4,  F2, 
B give  pavan  laxvdr  yehamtiinisnih  i vartisn  i Tan  i Fasln;  D adds  after 
saplrlh  Tan  i Pasln,  min  daftar  i zakae : pavan  lak  Awsunlk  Menuk  pavan 
laxvdr  yehamtiinisnih  vartisn  Tan  Pasln.  192  Only  M,  gives  aey  . . . Ristaxlz. 
193  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B om.  min  sarltarlh  . . . Tan  i Pasln ; U2,  A,  M2,  3>  Mr„  2 give 
this  sentence  after  hard  vabid-un.  194  U3  sarltarlh.  195  M,  u.  196  So  Mfa 
U2,  K,  Mo,  3,  Mr„  2 ; rest  om.  197  A pasln.  198  Mf„  3,  U,,  3,  K,  L12,  M,  om.  the 
rest;  U2,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr,,  2 mavan.  199  U4,  D,  F2  B °tiinlm.  200  So  Mf3,  U4,  D,  F2, 
B;  U2,  Mo,  3 arzanlh;  A,  Mr,,  2 harvisp  us.  201  D adds  in  the  margin,  min 
Lak  ae  Buzurg  Menuk  vartisnih  yehamtundt  min  sarltarlh  pavan  newaklh  i Tan 
Pasln.  All  except  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B,  M,  give  at  the  end  of  this  paragraph  asem 
vohu  se  guftan  u pavan  kola  evak  gam  hanxetuntan  u pavan  kola  evak  namaz 
zufr  yedruntan ; U„  3,  D further  add  u pavan  kola  evak  asem  vohu  roesd 
frottar  vabiduntan. 

i.  6 

1 Mf„  2,  3,  A,  M3,  Mr,  pref.  Xvarset  amark  rayomand  arvandasp  yezbexutiam. 
2 U„  M,  om.  3 Mf„  2 frehgoyot ; Mf3,  U„  2,  3,  K,  L,2,  A,  M„  2,  3,  Mr„  2 frdgdydt ; 
U4,  F2,  B frdxvgavydt;  D frdgdydt.  4Mf,  M3  yezbexunam ; U4,  F2,  B alzam. 
5 So  U4,  Fo,  B ; M,  mavan;  rest  om.  6 Mf2  om.  o.  7 So  Mf2,  3,  U4,  F2,  B; 
rest  om.  8 M,  om.  Ik.  9 So  Mf,,  2;  rest  1000  in  numerals;  U4,  F„  B om. 
hazdr  . . . buland.  10  Mf2  adds  Ih.  11  Mf2  D om.  i.  12  U,,  3,  L,2,  M3  °tastet. 
13  Mf,,  o,  Mr,  om  ; M,  u.  14  Mf2,  U„  D,  M,  om.  16  M,  adds  aey  kabed  buland. 
16  So  Mf3,  U2,  3,  L,o,  A,  Mo,  3,  Mr„  2 ; rest  om.  17  U3,  M3  akas.  18  Only  in 
'D ; Mf3,  U,,  2,  3,  K,  L^,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr,,  2 have  u.  19  Only  in  D ; Mf„  2,  U4, 
F2,  B have  u.  20  Mf„  2 ddtistdn ; Mf3,  K denak  ; U„  3,  Lu,  M3  denlh.  21  Mf„  2, 
U4,  F2,  B om  ; M,  om.  u zyas  ben  x'>esk drill.  22  L,,,  M3  x^askdrlh.  23  Mf,  om. 
24  U,  adds  i.  25  Mf2  advab ; M,  ax^lh.  26  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B om.  the  gloss. 
27  Mf3,  U„  2,  3,  L,2,  M2,  3,  Mr,  busasp.  28  A om.  it.  29  All  except  Mf2,  U4,  F2, 
B om.  30  Only  U2,  A,  M2,  Mr,,  2 give  aydwarih  yedriinisn.  31  Mf„  U4,  F2,  B 
jikdr;  Mf2  jiigdr ; U„  D jlgar ; U3  jigar  but  jigar  in  margin;  K jigard;  M, 
jikdr  and  adds  vdza  aey-as  zurdmand  baza. 

i-  7 

1 A m is  missing.  2 D,  M,  om.  3 Mf3  matdn.  4 Mf,  dehupatdn  but  an 
scratched  out;  Mfa,  U„  2,  K,  A,  M2,  Mr,  add  an;  U3,  L,2,  M3  add  ydn.  5Mf, 
yezbexmnam ; Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B alzam.  6 Mf2  pavan;  A,  M3  add  t;  M,  min. 
7 Mf3  om  ; U2,  M2,  Mr,  in  Av.  characters.  8 U2,  A,  M2,  Mr„  2 dat ; M,  °bunet. 
9 A,  Mr,  havatum.  10  Mf3,  U,  om.  u.  11  So  A,  Mr, ; rest  Yazdan.  12  Mf„  2,  3, 
U4,  F2,  B,  Lu  om.  rest  of  the  paragraph;  U„  3,  A,  M3,  Mr,  add  i;  K adds  s. 
13  K om.  14  K om.  15  K adds  t.  16  A,  Mr,  add  i.  17  U„  D,  K Xvata. 


196  COLLATION  OF  THE  PAH  LA  VI  KHURSHED  NYAISH 

18  Ulf  A,  Mi,  om.  19  U8,  M2,  3 reydmand  ; D,  K om.  a.  20  U„  „ D,  K,  A, 
Mu  s,  Mr,  arvandasp ; U2,  M2,  Mr2  arvandast.  21  M3  yezbexunam. 

i.  8 

1 Mf2  Tistr-c  i;  U4,  F2,  B Tistr-c.  2 Mfj  drustih ; Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B druset; 
Mf,,  Ui,  2>  3,  D,  K,  Lj2,  M2i  8,  Mr2  drustih  i.  3 Mf,  casmih  ; U4,  F2,  B cismak. 
4 Ult  3,  4,  D,  F2,  B team ; M,  izam  and  adds  acy  Tistr  stdrak  rd.  5 Mf1(  3,  Lu 
om.  Tistr  . . . varisnik  Tistr  star  rd  izam;  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B pref.  Tistr  i star 
i rayomand  gadaomand  aizam.  6 Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B i.  I Mf2  om.  ae  . . . varan. 
8 Only  in  K,  A,  M,,  Mrx.  9 Mf2  om.  varisnik  . . . izam ; Us>  M3  add  i;  U4,  F2,  B 
give  Tistr  Sind  for  varisnik  Tistr  star;  A,  Mr,  om.  ik.  10  U2,  D,  A,  M2,  Mr,,  2 
stdrak;  M,  om.  11  M3  yezbexiinam.  12  Mfa  adds  i;  U2)  D,  K,  A,  M2,  Mr,,  2 
have  rayomand  gadaomand  Tistr  stdrak  rd  yezbexunam  for  Tistr  . . . 
yezbexunam;  U4,  F,  B om.  the  sentence.  13  Mfj  star  i;  Mf2,  M,  om. ; Mf3, 
Us,  Lu  star;  M3  stdrak.  14  Mf,,  3 add  i.  15  M,  adds  rd.  16  Mfj  °bexamnmd ; 
M:2i  3,  Uj,  3,  Lj3  izam.  17  Mf,,  3,  U4,  K,  F2,  B star ; Mf2  kukbd;  D,  A,  M„  Mr1(  2 
stdrak.  18  Mf2,  U„  K,  A,  Mr„  2 om.  19  Mf2  om.  20  Mf,  °bexamnam ; Mf2,  U,, 
A izam.  21  Mfj,  2,  3,  M3  om.  the  sentence ; K gives  the  sentence  before  Vanand 
. . . yezbexunam.  22  U2,  D,  A,  Mj,  Mr,  stdrak  for  star  i.  23  A gadad ; Mj 
pref.  u;  Mrj,  2 pref.  i.  24  Mf,  Spehir;  Mj  Spas.  25  Ut,  F-,  B,  Mj  om. 
26  Mf2  adds  i.  27  Mfj  °bexamnam;  Mf2,  U„  4,  K,  F2,  B izam;  U3  °bexun. 
28  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B Zrvdn ; A,  Mr,  Zamdnak ; M2  a in  Av.  characters.  29  U4,  F,, 
B,  A,  Mrt  om.  30  Uj  Akanar.  31  Mfj,  M2  yezbexunam.  32  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B 
Zrvdn;  A Zamdnak;  M3  gives  the  sentence  after  Vat  . . . izam.  33  A om. 
34  U3,  M,  der.  35  Mfj,  D X^atd;  U3  X^ada.  36  Mfj,  M1(  , yezbexunatn. 
37  Mfj,  2,  3,  U4,  F2,  B,  Lu  om.  the  sentence ; Mj  pref.  u.  38  U2,  A,  M2  om. 
39  A,  Mrj  om.  K.  40  U2,  A,  M2,  Mrj,  2 °ddt;  Mj  °dahdk.  41  U3  repeats  Zamdn 
i Dirang  X^atae  izam;  M3  yezbexunam.  42  Mfj  om.  z;  Mf2,  K rdstak ; M3 
razist.  43  Uj,  D,  Mj  om. ; K a.  44  So  Mf3  D ; rest  Frazdnik.  45  Only  in  Mf1( 

U4,  F3,  B.  46  Mfj,  M3  yezbexunam.  47  Only  Mj  gives  the  gloss.  48  Mf2,  Uj,  K, 

M,  om.  49  So  in  Mfj,  2,  s,  U2,  K,  A,  M3,  Mrj,  2 ; rest  om.  50  Mf1(  3,  Uj,  2,  M2 
Mazdastdn ; Mf.  Mazdasitdn  i;  U3,  hu,  A,  Ml(  3,  Mrj,  2 Mdzdastdn ; U4,  F2,  B 
Mazdasitan;  D Mazdayasnan;  K Mdzdastdn  i.  51  Mf2,  Uj,  K,  A,  Mj  izam. 
52  Mf„  2,  3,  U4,  F2,  B,  Ljj  om.  the  rest  of  the  paragraph  ; U2,  s,  K rds.  53  Uj,  D, 
K om.  54  K om.  55  U2,  3,  M2)  3,  Mr2  add  i;  A,  Mrj  om.  ih.  56  M3  yezbexun. 
57  Only  Mj  gives  the  gloss.  58  M3  yezbexun.  69  U3,  M3  min;  K om.  the 
gloss;  M,  acy  nayutak.  60  Uj  om. ; M,  mavan  min.  61  So  Uj,  2,  s,  M.,  3,  Mr2; 

rest  om.  62  D baharik ; M,  bdrik.  63  A,  Mrj  om.  64  Mr2  om.  i.  65  U3,  M2 

d in  Av.  character.  66  U3  rds  with  a in  Av.  character  ; M3  ras.  67  Uj,  D om. 
68  U.,  A,  M.,  Mr,,  2 Koh  with  h in  Av.  character.  69  M,  om.  70  M3  yezbexunam. 

I.  9 

1 Mf2  adds  c;  U„  8)  L12,  A,  M3  °vist;  D.  K °vistin;  Mf3,  U2,  M,,  Mr„  2 
°vist.  2 Mf,,  2,  Lj.,  add  i.  3 D menuk  Yazat  for  Yasat  i menuk.  4 Mf2,  U„  4,  F2, 
B,  M,  om.  5 U„  M,  izam ; U4,  F2,  B aizam.  6 Mf2  adds  c ; Mf3,  U2,  M.,  Mr„  , 
°vist ; Uj,  3,  D,  A,  M3  °vist;  M,  pref.  u.  7 Mf.,  s,  U2,  8,  D,  K,  L12,  M.,  8,  Mr„  . 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAH  LAV  I MANUSCRIPTS 


197 


add  i.  8 Mfj  getlh  Yazat  for  Yazat  i getlh;  Lj,  ora.  9 Mf2,  U2,  4,  F2,  B,  L^, 
A,  Mu  2,  Mr,,  2 om.  10  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B getihd.  H Mf2,  3)  U„  2)  M,  Izam;  U4,  F2, 
B aizam.  12  This  gloss  is  found  only  in  D,  Mlt  3 ; M,  has  ae 7.  13  M,  getlh 

Yazat  for  Yazat  i getlh.  14  M3  om.  16  M,  pref.  hand.  16  MSS.  Aids.  17  M, 
om.  18  M,  om.  19  M,  om.  20  M,  om.  21  M3  hand.  22  D hamde ; M,  hamak. 
23  Mj  om.  24  D amat.  25  M,  ainman.  26  M,  xadltunet.  27  M,  menuk  Yazat 
for  Yazat  i menuk.  28  M,  xadltunet.  29  Mf,,  3)  Ljj  om.  from  here  to  the  end 
of  the  paragraph  ; Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B give  the  sentence  thus  : zak  i nafsa  ruvdn  Izam  ; 
U2,  K,  A,  M2,  Mr„  2 pref.  0.  30  So  in  U3,  D,  A,  M2,  s,  Mr,;  rest  om.  81  K Iz ; 
remainder  cut  off  in  binding ; M3  yezbexunam.  32  Mf2)  U4,  F2,  B zak  i nafsa. 
Fravahr  Izam;  for  Fravahr  i nafsa.  rd  Izam;  A,  Mr,  pref.  zak;  Mj  pref.  u; 
M2,  Mr2  pref.  0;  all  except  M,  have  Fravahr.  33  U,,  2,  K om.  34  K cut  off  in 
binding ; M3  yezbexunam.  35  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B om.  the  sentence ; U2,  A,  M„  2, 
Mr,,  2 give  bard;  rest  om.  36  U1(  K add  vala ; U3,  D,  M3  give  the  sentence  thus 
0 vala  li  aydivarlh  Ohrtnazd;  M,  li  aydwdrih  dhrmazd.  37  K cut  off  in  binding. 
38  K,  M3,  Mr„  2 om.  39  U,,  K om.  40  Mf2  adds  i;  U,  sapiran.  41  Mf2,  U4, 
F2,  B add  i;  K cut  off  in  binding.  42  Mf2  adds  i;  U2,  Mr2  pref.  u.  43  All  except 
Mf2,  M,  Fravahr ; K cut  off  in  binding.  44  M3  yezbexunam.  45  So  Mf2,  U2,  3,  4, 
D,  M2 ; rest  om.  46  K cut  off  in  binding.  47  A ralyomand.  48  Mf2  arvand- 
siisld;  all  except  U2  arvandasp ; K arvad  cut  off  in  binding.  49  U2,  M2,  3, 
Mr,,  2 yezbexunam ; A pref.  rd. 

I.  IO 

1 Mf,  Xvarxset;  U2,  M2,  Mr,,  2 om.  the  sentence.  2 Only  in  Mf3,  U3,  L^,  M3. 

I.  II 

1 Mf,  Xvarxset ; Mf3,  U2,  3,  L12,  M2,  3 add  i;  Mr2  om.  the  sentence.  2 Mf2 
adds  Ih ; U,  adds  gadaomand ; A raylomand.  3 So  Mf3,  U2,  rest  arvandasp ; 
A adds  rd.  4 U„  4,  F2,  B,  M,  Izam ; A pref.  rd.  6 K adln-as.  6 U„  M„  mavan. 
7 Mf,,  U2,  M2  Xvarxset;  1^,  Xvareset.  8 Mf,  om.  9 U3  xaduinak.  10  So  Mf2, 
U4,  F2,  B ; rest  amat ; Mt  xaduinak  in  place  of  the  gloss.  H Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B om. 
adln  . . . tdpet.  12  M3  mavan.  13  Mf2  Xvarxset.  14  K roc  i.  15  M2  amat  laid 
yatunet ; M3  pref.  cigon.  16  Mf2  yekatlmund ; U!  °munet ; K y ekavlmtand. 
17  Mf2  adds  an;  K adds  u menuk;  M3  pref.  levata.  18  K adds  i.  19  U4,  F2,  B 
100  kdnak.  20  U4,  F2,  B,  Ljj,  M2,  3 om.  21  Mfx  adds  i;  U4,  F2,  B 1000  kdnak. 
22  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B om.  23  Mfs,  U2)  K,  1^.,  M,,  Mr,,  2 add  t.  24  Mf2,  U4,  Fs,  B 

bard;  only  D,  M„  3 give  ham;  rest  om.  25  Mf3,  M,  °yen.  26  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B 

hand;  D,  M,  zak;  A,  Mr,  dena.  27  Mf2,  U4,  D,  F2,  B,  M,  om.  28  Mf2,  U2,  M2, 
Mr,,  2 add  i.  29  All  except  Mf„  2,  3)  U4,  F2,  B om.  30  Mf2,  U4,  F2.  B satunlnd; 
K rdnetet.  31  D om.  32  Mf2  om.  33  Mf2,  Mr1(  2 add  i.  34  Mf3  °kunt ; A 

°kunet.  35  Mf2  mada ; U,  om.  36  Mf2,  U2,  „ D,  K,  A,  M„  „ Mr,  om.  37  U2) 

A,  M,,  Mr,,  2 om.  38  Mf,  om.  ih.  39  Mf,,  TJ„  2,  D,  M„  2,  Mr,  om.  40  Mf,  om. 
k;  Mf3,  U3,  Lu,  M3  add  i;  Mr2  ahraet.  41  Mf,  om.  a.  U,  om.  e.  42  Mf,  om. 
ih;  U*  M2  fraedahisnlh ; U4,  F2,  B fraedahisnlh  i.  43  Mf,  om.  44  Mf,,  U,,  4,  D, 
F2,  B,  M,,  Mr,  om.  45  Mf3  om.  rd;  U,  om.  klh ; U3,  M3  add  i;  K om.  k. 
46  M,  om.  the  gloss.  47  Mf2  om.  48  So  Mf3,  U„  2,  3,  K,  L12,  M2,  3,  Mr2 ; rest 
awzayet ; U4,  F2,  B repeat  pavan  fradahisnlh  zak  i ahraklh  gehdn  . . . 


198 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  KHURSHED  NYAISH 


awsdydt.  49  Mf,  2,  8,  U4,  F2,  B om.  the  sentence;  D pref.  u;  om.  the  sen- 
tence but  has  fradahisnlh  Xvarset  amat  added  above  the  line.  60  U2,  M2,  Mr2 
om.  ih.  61  Ui,  a,  M3  amat;  U2>  M2,  Mr,  amat  Xvarset  for  Xvarset  mavan;  M, 
sak  Xvarset;  Mr,  mavan  Xvarset.  62  M2,  Mr,,  , add  t.  63  All  except  U2,  M,, 
Mr,  have  arvandasp ; D adds  fradahisnlh  sak  ahraklh  gehdn  rde  u fradahisnlh 
ahraklh  i tan  rde  u fradahisnlh  i Xvarset  mavan  amark  rdyomand  u arvandasp 
ait. 

I.  12 

1 M,  om.  2 Mf„  U2,  K,  Lu,  Mr2  Xvarxset ; Mf2  adds  i;  M2  Xvarxsast.  8 Ua 
azvsat ; L12,  M3  arvsyet.  4 Mf3,  U2l  A,  M2,  Mr„  2 pref.  ae ; U2,  3,  D,  K,  Lu,  M3 
ae.  6 M,  °tiind.  6 U,,  3,  D,  K,  L12,  M3  om. ; M,  °viind.  7 U4)  F2,  B,  A,  Mr, 
add  t.  8 MSS.  give  ydsdasr  throughout  the  paragraph  ; K adds  i.  9 Mf2  adds  i. 
10  Mf2  as.  11  Mf,,  2,  U4,  F2,  B,  M,  lelayd.  12  U4,  F2,  B Sedan;  M,  Seddd. 
13  Mf„  3 om. ; M,  adds  samik.  14  Mf„  2,  U4,  F2,  B yedrund;  Mf„  gives  yedrund 
in  the  margin.  16  K has  mayd  i xdnik  pdk  ydsdasr  i mayd  i tacdk  ydsdasr  i for 
mayd  tacdk  . . . xdn  ydsdasr.  16  Mf,,  2,  U„  2,  4,  D,  F2,  B,  M„  2)  M2  om. 

17  Mf„  3 om.  k;  U„  3,  D,  K,  L^.  xdnik;  U2,  M2,  Mr2  d in  Av.  characters. 

18  Mf„  adds  aey  pdk;  Mf 3pdk;  U„  3,  D,  prei.pak;  K pref.  pdk  and  adds  i. 

19  Mf,,  U4,  F2,  B pavan;  Mf3  adds  pavan ; U,,  M,  om.  20  Mf,,  U4,  F2,  B,  M3 

om.  ik ; U,,  3,  D,  Lu  bild;  K tacdk.  21  Mf3,  U„  3,  D,  Lu  pref.  pdk ; U2,  A,  M2, 

Mr,,  2 pdk  and  add  mayd  i bild  pdk  ydsdasr;  D writes  in  Pers.  as  dlgar  ketdb 
and  adds  mayd  tacdk  ydsdasr  mayd  i xdn  ydsdasr;  K adds  i;  M3  adds  aey 
bild.  22  Mf,,  2,  A pavan;  Mf3,  U2,  K,  M2,  Mr,,  2 add  pavan;  U,,  4,  F2,  B,  Lu, 
M,  om.  23  Mf2  srayk ; U,,  3,  M3  add  t.  24  Mf,,  2,  U,(  4,  F2,  B,  Ln,  M,  om. 

25  Mf,  amrest ; Mf3,  U2,  K,  L,2,  M2,  Mr,,  2 add  i.  26  M,  °vund.  27  Mf,,  2,  U4, 

F2,  B om.  28  So  Mf,,  2,  U4,  D,  F2,  B,  M, ; rest  ahravdn.  29  All  except  Mf,,  2, 

U4,  F2,  B add  dam;  M,  adds  daman.  30  Mf,  om.  31U,  yal ; A,  Mr,  add  i. 

I-  13 

1 Mf,  madam.  2 U„  K mavan;  M,  pref.  hat.  3 Mf,  Xvarxset.  4 Mf2, 

U4,  F2,  B laid  Id  for  Id  laid.  6 So  Mf„  U4,  F2,  B;  Mf2  vaxslnae  ; M,  vaxset  ; 

rest  vaxsyde.  6 M,  has  aey  laid  la  yatund  vad  sak  samdn  Sedadn  for  aey 
hambun-c.  ...  7 U4,  F2,  B °bun-ic.  8 K daman  i.  9 Mf2  dertar ; U3, 

L^,  M3  arlkltar ; U4,  F2,  B derltar.  10  D,  A,  Mr,  °tunet;  Mf,  insert  here 
the  gloss  Id-c-sdn  . . . tuvan  havae.  11  A,  Mr,  pref.  ae.  12  U2,  A,  Lu, 

M2,  Mr,  Seddd.  13  Mf„  2 °vist ; U4,  F2,  B add  i;  M,  adds  daman.  14  Mf2,  U4, 

F-,  B murncenend.  15  Mf-  hand.  16  Mf2,  U4,  K,  F2,  B,  M,  om.  17  Mf2,  U4, 

F2,  B 7 in  numerals ; D hafft.  18  A adds  rd.  19  Mf3,  U„  2,  3,  K,  L,2  M„  3, 
Mr„  2 om.  20  M,  gives  pavan  nikds  ddrisn  mekadrunyen  u hat  nikds  darisn 
mekadriint  hac-san  Id  tuvan  yehvunt  for  madam  darisnih.  ...  21  Mf,  om.  ih. 
22  Mf,  la;  U4,  F2,  B om.  23  Mf,  ms.  24  So  Mf„  2,  U4,  F2,  B,  A;  rest 

estinisnlh.  25  Mf,  om.  Id;  Mf,  om.  c ; A,  Mr,  pref.  u.  26  So  U4,  K,  F2,  B ; 

Mf,  °runlman;  Mf2  °riind;  Mf3  °riinyen;  U,  mekrunt ; rest  °runt.  27  Mf, 
J2,  3,  D,  L,2i  M,,  3,  Mr,  pref.  u;  Mf2,  H om. ; Mf3  u mavansdn ; U,  mavancsdn; 
D pref.  u and  adds  in  margin  paspanih.  28  So  Mf3,  U4,  F2,  B,  M, ; Mf, 
°runlman;  U„  M3  °riint;  U2,  A,  Mr,,  2 °rund;  U3,  D,  L,2  °runt  and  add 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  MANUSCRIPTS 


1 99 


u amat-c-sdn  mekadrunand ; K om,  29  Mf,  pref.  u amat ; Mf2  adds  i;  K c-sdn. 
30  Mf,,  s,  U„  3,  D,  K,  L,2,  Ms  yehvuntan ; U2  changes  ddstdn  into  yehvuntan; 
U4,  F2,  B is  tan;  A,  M2,  Mr2  add  yehvuntan ; Mr,  adds  yehvunt.  31  U4,  F2,  B 
pref.  yehvunt;  D adds  aey  la  ais  menuk  Yazat  dena.  ax^  i astomand  roe 
pdspanih  tuvdn  kart  an  aey  mavan  hat  zak  menuk  Yazat  pdspanih  dena. 
gehan  bard  la  mekadriinet  hat-c  mekadriinet  hic-sdn  pdspanih  Id  tuvdn  yehvunt 
havae ; K hand. 

i.  14 

1 Mf2  yezbexunet ; U4,  F2,  B izd ; M,  yezbexund.  2 Mf,  Xvarset ; K pref.  d. 
8 So  Mf3,  U2,  L12,  M2j  3;  rest  om.  * So  U4,  F2,  B;  rest  om.  6 Mf2  rdiybmand. 
6 All  except  Mf3  om.  7 So  Mf3,  U2,  K,  L^.,  M2,  Mr2 ; rest  arvandasp ; D adds 
mavan  kola,  amat  izet  Xvarset  amark  rayomand  arvandasp  rd ; M,  adds  rd. 
8 Mf2  om.  pavan  . . . tamikan.  9 M,  zak  laxvar.  10  U4,  F2,  B om.  ih;  M4 
yaxsenunt.  11  M,  om.  12  U3,  pref.  tam ; D om.  ikan.  13  Mf2  laxvar;  M, 

zak  laxvar.  14  M,  yaxsenunt ; Mr,  om.  t.  16  So  in  U,,  2,  D,  A,  Mr,;  rest  om. 

16  So  F„  B;  Mf,  tam  tamikan;  U3,  D,  tam  tomakan;  rest  tam  tomikdn. 

17  Mf,,  U2,  M2,  Mr,  add  extra  a;  Mf2,  U3,  4,  F2,  B,  Lu,  M3  Sedan ; D Sedan  and 
adds  min  bdhar  i apdc  estisnih  aey  min  bdhar  i dur  kartan  i tdrikih  u min 
bdhar  i dur  kartan  i tam  toniakdn  Sedaan  rd.  aey  mavan  tdrikih  petah  kunet. 

18  Mf2  laxvar;  M,  zak  laxvar.  19  M,  yaxsenunt.  20  So  in  U,,  2,  D,  A,  M3 ; 
rest  om.  21  Mf2,  U3,  4)  F2,  B,  M3  om.  22  D scratches  out  staxmakdn  and  gives 
hazalan  in  the  margin.  23  Mf„  2,  3,  U4,  F2,  B,  om.  pavan  . . . parikdn. 
24  M,  pref.  zak.  25  M,  dast.  26  All  except  U2,  D,  A om.  27  U„  K om. 
28  M,  zak  laxvar.  29  M,  yaxsenunt.  30  Mf,,  2,  U4,  F2,  B om.  31  Mf2,  U,  sez. 
32  All  except  Mf„  2,  3 om.  33  U,,  3,  D,  M3  niihdn ; M,  nihdan.  84  M,  rawisnih. 
35  So  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B;  rest  as;  D gives  Kola  amat  yezbexunet  Ohrmazd  rd 
instead  of  af-as  . . . Ohrmazd.  36  Mf2,  U4)  F2,  B lit;  A.  M„  Mr,  °bexiinet ; Mr, 
°bexunam.  37  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B om.  38  So  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B;  rest  as;  Mf,  us  with 
u in  Pers.  characters;  A,  Mr,  pref.  u.  39  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B ist;  Mf3,  U2,  M2  add 
yehvunet;  A,  Mr,  °bahiinet  and  adds  yehvunet;  M,  om. ; Mr2  °bexunam  and 
adds  yehvunet.  40  U,  °spaddn.  41  Mf,,  U„  M,  as.  42  Mf,  om.  b;  Mf2,  U4, 
F,,  B ist;  Mf3  hast;  A,  Mr,  °bexunet  and  add  yehvunet;  M,  om.  43  Mf„  D, 
M,  om.  44  Mf2  xves.  45  M,  as.  46  Mf,  °vist ; Mf2  °vist;  Mf3  °visp. 
47  Mf„  2 min;  D om.  48  Mf,,  2,  U4,  F2,  B om.  49  Mf,  adds  i.  60  Mf,,  2, 
U4,  F2,  B,  M,  om.  61Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B add  c.  52  MSS.  getih ; Mf2,  F2,  B 
getihd;  U3,  4 om. 

i-  i5 

1 D pref.  kola  ais.  2 Mf2  °bexunam ; U4,  F2,  B izd ; K,  M,  °bexunet.  8 Mf,, 
U2,  K,  L,2,  M2  Xvarxset.  4 So  in  Mf3,  U3,  K,  L,2)  M2,  3,  Mr2 ; rest  om.  5 All 
except  Mf3,  U2,  M2  om.  6 Mf,  om. ; Mf2  adds  gaddidmand.  7 All  except 
Mf3,  U4,  F2,  B,  M,,  Mr,  om. ; U4,  F2,  B add  gaddomand  i.  8 So  Mf,,  3,  ; 

rest  arvandasp.  9 Mf2  om. ; U4,  F,,  B af-as.  10  Mf2,  U2,  A,  Mr,,  2 °bexunam ; 
U4,  F2,  B ist;  M,  °bexiinet.  H So  Mf2,  3,  K,  A,  M2,  Mr,,  2;  rest  om.  12  So 
Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B;  D frdgayot;  rest  fragoyot.  13  U2,  D,  M,  om.  14  U4,  F2,  B 
give  iooo  in  numerals.  15  Mf2,  U4,  D,  F2,  B,  M,  om.  16  M,  adds  f.  17  Mf„  3, 
U,,  K,  om.  the  sentence;  U2,  M„  Mr„  2 pref.  ae ; D gives  the  sentence 


200 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  KHURSHED  NYAISH 


after  guft  yekavimunet ; M,  gives  the  sentence  after  hamak  xaditunet; 
A ae  as;  M,  om,  18  So  U4,  F2,  B;  Mfa  om.  ih;  Mi  fragoyot ; rest  frdgdyotih. 
19  D hand;  M,  hand  ait.  20  So  Mf2,  U3,  4,  F2,  B,  M3 ; D,  M,  om. ; rest 
mavan.  21 M2,  Mr,,  , a in  Av.  characters.  22  Mf2  om.  23  M,  adds  i. 
24  D tuvan ; M2,  Mr,  d in  Av.  characters.  25  All  except  D,  M,,  2,  , om. 
26  U2,  Mr2  °lunet.  27  So  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B ; Mi  om. ; rest  ae.  28  U4,  F* 
B give  iooo  in  numerals.  29  Mf,  gosi;  Mf3,  M,  gos.  80  Mf2  ind;  U,,  „ 

L, ,,  M3  an;  A,  Mrt  ae.  31  Mf3  aey-as  i;  U4,  F2,  B aey-as ; rest  aey.  32  So 

Mf3,  U, ; Mf2  has  500  in  numerals;  rest  give  1000  in  numerals.  33  M,  om. 
34  Mf2  pref.  havdid  levatd.  i.  35  Ub’  D,  A °miinet.  36  Mf2  vald. ; U,  zak ; 
U4)  F2,  B val;  D an  i.  37  A adds  rd.  38  Mf2  one  stroke  short;  U,  °tunet. 
39  K om.  40  Mf2,  U4)  F2,  B zak-c ; M,  om.  c.  41  M,  °munet.  42  Mf„  2,  Uj,  3, 3, 
K,  L12>  M,,  2,  3,  Mr,  om. ; A om.  u . . . vasmamun.  43  U„  3,  M3  zak-ic.  44  M, 
°mund.  45  Only  D,  M,  give  this  sentence.  46  D hamde.  47  M,  °miind. 
48  D om. ; K pref.  u;  M,  u.  49  M,  om.  ih.  50  Mf,,  3)  U3,  K,  L^,  M3  ae; 
U„  2,  M,,  Mr2  an.  51  U„  D,  K,  M,  aey.  52  M,  om.  53  K adds  i.  54  Mf2,  U„  D 
°mdnet;  Mf3  °munt.  55  Mf2  val  i;  U,  zak;  U4,  F2,  B val;  D an  i.  66  A 
adds  rd.  57  Mf„  M3  om.  c;  Mf2,  U4,  F2  B zak-c.  58  A adds  i;  M,  °tiinet. 
59  So  Mfu  U4,  D,  F2(  B,  Mj  ; rest  om.  60  U1(  A,  Mr3  zak-ic ; U2,  3,  K,  L^,,  M2,  3, 
Mr2  add  i.  61  Mf2  om.  ^ra;  °tund.  62  Only  D,  M4  give  this  sentence;  D 
adds  Yazat.  63  M4  om.  64  M4  °tiind.  65  M3  om.  the  rest.  66  Mf2  om. ; D 
pref.  u.  67  Mf2,  A “bexiinam ; U4,  F2j  B ist;  K izt.  68  Mf2  om.  vazr  i. 
69  A,  Mr3  add  i.  70  So  Mf^  3,  U1(  2,  3,  K,  L12,  M2,  3,  Mr, ; rest  om.  71  Mf2,  U4, 
F2)  B,  M3  Sedan;  M2  Seddadn.  72  Mf1;  D,  K,  A,  M„  Mr3  om.  73  M3  gives 
vazr  i hunxan  hand  instead  of  Mitr  . . . hunxdmih.  74  So  Mf2,  U4, 
D,  F2,  B,  A,  Mr,;  rest  om.  75  So  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B;  rest  frdgdyot ; U,  adds  i. 

76  Mf2  om.  ae  ...  ae  aey.  77  U,,  3,  D,  L-&,  M3  hunixamin;  U4,  F2,  B add  i. 

78  U4,  D,  F2,  B hand.  79  Mf,  gives  jivdk  below  bastdn.  80  Mf„  8,  U2,  Lu, 
A,  M2,  Mr„  2 om.  eton  yaxsenunet ; D gives  yatunet  below  yaxsennnet.  81  Mf3 
°liint.  82  Mf2  om.  vandskaran  . . . vabidunyen ; U2,  M2  vanakardn  rd;  Lu 
vandkaran  with  first  a in  Av.  character;  A,  Mr,,  2 vanahkdran  rd ; M3  pref.  u. 
83  U2,  M2,  Mr2  a in  Av.  character.  84  U4,  F2,  B om.  85  So  U4,  F2,  B ; rest 
0 diinyen.  86  Mf2)  U3,  4,  D,  K,  F2,  B om.  87  U3  menuikihd ; U4,  Fa  B om. 
88  Mf2,  U4,  F2>  B val.  89  Mf2,  K izam;  M,  °bexdnet.  90  So  Mfa>  U4,  Fa,  B; 
Mf,  hamsd  and  gives  hamsak  above  the  line ; M,  hamya.  91  K adds  i. 
92  Mf,  om.  93  Mf,  has  aey  with  mavan  in  red  ink  written  above  the  line; 

M,  mavan.  94  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B add  aey;  U,  hast.  95  U2,  Mr,,  3 mavan;  A om. 

96  So  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B ; Mf,  hamsaan  and  gives  hamsayan  above  the  line ; 
K adds  i;  M,  hamsayan.  97  U2,  M2,  Mr2  add  mavan  hamxd  rawdn ; A,  Mr, 
add  mavan  hamxd  i rawdn  ait.  98  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B ae.  99  Mf,,  U2,  L^,  Ma 
Xvarxset.  100  Mf,.  101  Mf2  rawdn.  102  Mf„  2 gds-as ; U„  3,  D,  M3  gds-as, 
Lu  gds-as. 

I.  l6 

1 M,  om.  2 A,  Mr,  add  i.  8 Mf,,  3 add  i;  Mf2  adds  havaitum  ray  u gaddi. 
4 Mf„  U2,  Ln,  M2,  Mr,  Xvarxsct ; M,  adds  yezbexunet.  5 Mf,,  A om,  acy-am 
. . . Xvarset.  6 U4,  F2,  B om.  7 All  except  Mf„  3,  D,  om.  8 Mf,,  3,  U2,  K,  Lu, 
M,,  Mr,  Xvarxset.  9 Mf,  adds  ih.  10  Only  in  U4,  F2,  B,  M,.  H Only  in  U4, 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  MANUSCRIPTS 


201 


F2,  B ; Mf2  vald  xzam.  12  U„  2,  «,  D,  L^,  M„  2,  3,  Mr2  om.  13  MSS. 

nigohsisnomand ; A,  Mr,  repeat  go.  14  Mf2,  U2,  M2,  Mr2  add  i;  Mf3  adds  in 

the  margin:  Yazisn  i pavan  Dastabar ; K,  L,2  om. ; M,  pavan  Yazisn  for 
Yazisn  pavan.  15  D om.  16  Mf„  2,  U4,  Fs,  B om. ; rest  add  i.  17  Mf2  adds 

xhd;  U„  M3  Dastiir;  M,  adds  aey  yezbexunet.  18  Mf„  U2,  K,  L,2,  M2)  Mr2 

Xvarxset;  U4,  F2,  B pref.  u.  19  All  except  Mf3,  Mj  om.  20  Mf2  adds  i.  21  Mf2 
om.  22  All  except  Mf3)  U3)  M3  arvandasp ; Mf2,  K,  Mr2  add  i;  Mf3,  M2  pref.  u 
and  add  i;  U2  pref.  u;  D adds  rd.  23  Mf2,  F2,  B add  i;  U4  zor  and  adds  i; 
Lu  om.  zohr  . . . arvadasp ; M,  zor.  24  Mf,,  3,  U2,  K,  M2)  Mr2  Xvarxset; 
Mr2  adds  arvandasp.  25  All  except  U4,  F2,  B om.  26  Mf2)  U4,  F2,  B add  t. 
27  So  U3,  3,  M3 ; rest  arvandasp ; D adds  rd;  M,  om.  asp  and  adds  ra.  28  Mf, 
yezbexunam  ; Mf3,  U1(  2,  3)  K,  A,  M2,  3)  Mr,,  2 pref.  pavan.  29  Mf3  adds  u 
zohr  u;  U2  adds  u zohr;  U2l  K,  M2,  Mr.  add  zor;  U3,  L^,  M3  add  u zor ; D 
adds  u zdhr  i;  A,  Mr,  add  zohr ; M,  adds  u zor  u.  30  Mf2  gost ; U4,  F2,  B 
gost.  31  Uj,  2,  3,  F2,  B,  A,  M2,  s,  Mr2  om.  32  Mf3,  U3,  1^.  Barstn.  33  Mf2>  U4, 
F2,  B om.  34  Mf2  om.  o.  35  All  except  Mf2,  U1(  3, 4,  D,  F2,  B,  ha,  Mlf  3 pref.  i; 
M2  danak.  36  Mf2,  U2,  4,  F2,  B,  A om.  37  MfS)  U2,  Ljj,  M2,  Mr.  Mesr.  38  Mf2 
pref.  u;  L,.  Avdstdk.  39  M3  adds  i;  Mr,  pref.  u.  40  Mf„  K pref.  u;  U4,  F2,  B 
add  i.  41  So  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B;  U2)  M2  om. ; D,  M2  u;  rest  i.  42  U2,  M2  zor; 
U4,  F2,  B add  u.  43  M2  om.  44  Mf1(  U2  zak-xc ; Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B zak  i;  D zak-c  i ; 
Mj  om.  45  All  except  Mfs,  U2,  3,  D,  K,  L^,  M2)  2,  3 add  x bisdmrutxk ; M2  adds 
milaya.  46  Mf2  om.  the  paragraph.  47  U2,  D hastan ; U2,  M2  he  tan.  48  All 
except  Mfj,  3,  U1(  8,  D,  M4,  3 om.  the  gloss.  49  Mf1(  3 add  i;  D adds  mavan; 
Mj  veh.  50  Mf2  °dunam;  Mf3  °diina;  M3  °diind.  51  Mf3,  U2,  M2  ahrdih ; L,2 
om.  kx.  52  U2,  3,  D,  Ljj,  M3  add  c.  53  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B,  Lj,  repeat  cikamcae ; 
Mf3,  U2,  D,  K,  A,  M2)  3)  Mr2,  2 add  i.  54  Mf1(  U2,  3,  D,  A,  M3  om.  55  Mf2>  Mt 

om.  56  A,  Mj,  Mrx  om.  57  All  except  Mf2,  D,  A,  Mu  Mr2  om.  68  Mf2 

yezbexunam.  59  U2>  3,  M3  add  mavan  zakar  i vala  Yazdan  sapir  havdd;  K, 
L12  om.  60  AH  except  D,  A,  M1(  3,  Mr2,  2 om.  the  paragraph ; M4  pref.  ae. 
61  So  A,  Mr2 ; rest  xvata.  62  D,  M3,  Mr.  add  an.  63  A,  Mr2  martum.  64  D, 
Mr2  rd.  65  M3  hamd.  66  Only  in  D,  Mr..  67  A,  M,,  3,  Mr,  om.  the  gloss. 

68  M3  hamde.  69  So  D,  Mr. ; M,  u.  70  M,  om.  71  M3  om.  72  So  D,  M3 ; 

rest  om.  an.  73  Only  in  D,  M3.  74  So  D,  A,  Mr2.  75  D,  M,  Mazdistan ; A,  M3, 
Mr,  Mazdastan.  76  A,  Mr,,  . axtum ; M,  alt;  all  except  M,  add  lend  rd. 
77  A,  Mr,,  2 om.  xh.  78  M3  a in  Av.  character.  79  D vxgumdnlh ; A,  Mr„  . 
besakih ; M,,  3 avlgumanxk.  80  A,  Mr,,  2 om.  81  A,  M,,  3,  Mr,  om.  the  gloss. 
82  Mr2  mavan.  83  D afrlnxnam. 


i.  1 7 

1 Mf3,  U2,  4,  F2,  B,  A,  M.,  Mr,,  2 give  this  paragraph ; rest  om. ; U4,  F., 
B,  A,  Mr,  om.  val.  2 U2,  M.,  Mr.  Xvarxset.  8 All  except  Mf3  om.  4 So 
U.,  M.,  Mr. ; rest  arvandasp.  5 U2,  M2,  Mr.  add  peroz  yehvunat  gadd  i sapir 
Den  x Mazdayasn. 

i.  18 

1 Mf„  U2,  L,.,  Mr2  om.  the  paragraph ; Mf.  adds  i;  M,  Ahuranl.  2 Mf2 
om. ; M,  Ahur;  M.  Hurlh.  3 D,  M,  om.  4 U„  K,  A,  M„  3 zor.  5 Mf2  u;  U,,  4, 
D,  K,  F2,  B,  Mj,  2 om.  6 Mf3,  D,  M,  om.  7 Mf2  nezvam.  8 Mf.  om. ; M„  2 


202 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  MIHR  NYAISH 


sor.  9 Mf3,  D pref.  u.  10  D,  M,  om.  11  Mfa  dahmdmdn;  all  except  U„  K,  Ma 
give  dahtnan.  12  So  U4,  Fa,  B ; D nikirtak ; M,  nlklrlt  ; rest  nikirit.  13  D adds 
in  the  margin:  lak  rde  yesbexunam ; K sor  zohr ; M,,  a sor.  14  U,,  K hast; 
U«,  Fa,  B om.  the  gloss.  16  D om.  16  So  U„  K,  Ma ; rest  dahtnan.  17  Mf3,  K 
have  two  strokes  in  place  of  a.  18  Mfa  yekavlmund;  U,,  K pref.  sak ; M, 
°lund;  Ma  pref.  sak  and  has  one  stroke  less. 

i.  19 

1 All  except  D,  A,  Mr,  om.  the  whole  paragraph.  2 A,  Mr,  mdh.  8 A,  Mr, 
om.  4 A,  Mr,  give  the  gloss  thus : petals  getlh  datar  ae  aey  yehvunltak. 
6 A,  Mr,  om.  6 A,  Mr,  om.  7 MSS.  arvandasp ; D adds  rd.  8 A,  Mr,  om. 
9 A,  Mr,  om.  the  gloss.  10  D adds  val.  H A,  Mr,  om.  12  A,  Mr,  om.  13  A, 
Mr,  add  yaxsenunet.  14  D pref.  u.  16  A,  Mr,  om.  16  D Masdistan;  A,  Mr, 
Masdastan.  17  D om.  Ih.  18  A,  Mr,  om.  19  D om.  Ih.  20  A,  Mr,  vdfrlgdnlk. 
21  A,  Mr,  om.  22  A,  Mr,  om.  23  A,  Mr,  om.  24  D om.  25  D Masdistan; 
A,  Mr,  Masdastan.  26  A,  Mr,  om.  27  A,  Mr,  om.  28  D Zartuhst;  A,  Mr, 
Zartuhstlh.  29  A,  Mr,  om ; MSS.  add  yedrunam.  30  D om.  31  D om.  the 
sentence.  32  MSS.  arvandasp.  33  D om.  the  sentence.  34  MSS.  arvandasp. 


2.  Mihr1  Nyaish 

1 Mf,,  2,  j,  U„  Fa,  B,  Lu  om.  the  whole  Nyaish. 

2.  O 

1 M,  om.  the  paragraph.  2 fj,,  A,  Mr,  Xvatae.  3 U2,  Ma,  Mra  °ih.  4 D 
°ik.  6 MSS.  give  fragoydt.  6 U3  om.  r.  7 Only  in  D.  8 U2,  D,  Ma,  ,,  Mr„  a 
add  yum;  U3,  K,  A add  dena. 


2.  IO 

1U„  Ma,  Mra  mavan ; A adds  i;  M,  om.  the  whole  paragraph.  9 MSS. 
give  fragoydt.  3 U„  a om.  v.  4 K om.  ae  Ramisn  X^drum.  6 D,  K hand. 
6 U,,  a,  Mr„  a add  i.  7 U,  amat ; D pref.  alt.  8K  has  ben  x*>arisn  ansutadn 
for  ansutd  pavan  x^arisn.  9 U„  3,  M2,  , add  i;  U2,  Mr,  x^drisn  i;  A,  Mr, 
x vdrisn.  10  Only  in  K,  M, ; rest  om.  U D adds  sak  Yasat  rd  x^asnut 
vabidunam ; K adds  sak  Yasat  rd  snayenitdrlh  kunam. 


2.  II 

UJ,  mavan;  K adds  Yasat.  2 U,  permiin  i;  Ua  perllmun ; U3,  D,  Ms  add 
i;  K perlmun  i;  A perlmun;  Mr,  perlman.  3 K adds  Yasat  rd.  4 U„  „ »,  D, 
K,  A,  Ma,  3,  Mr,,  a andarg.  6 A adds  rd.  6 U,  asvar ; Ua,  ,,  Ma,  Mr,  add  » 
madam;  D,  K add  i aey  madam;  A,  Mr,  add  i;  M,  apar;  M3  apar  i.  UJ^ 
M2,  Mr,,  a pref.  madam;  D,  K,  M,  aslr;  A pref.  madam  i.  8 U2  om.  9 A 
adds  rd.  10  U,  om.  11  A adds  rd.  12  D adds  i;  M,  dxar. 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  MANUSCRIPTS 


203 


2.  12 

1 A xvatae.  2 M,  u.  3 K,  A,  Mr„  a om.  4 U,  hast.  5 U„  Mi  om.  c. 
6 D adds  rd  Izam.  UJj,  K om.  pavan  zak  i;  M,  madam.  8 D,  M„  3 om. 
zak  i.  9 U,  om.  an  and  adds  u;  D Barsm  i urvar  for  urvardn  Barsm.  13  So 
M,;  rest  Barsmen.  11  MSS.  have  °vistln.  12  U„  2,  „ M2,  Mr„  a add  an;  D 
adds  rd. 

2.  13 

1 U2,  K,  M,  om.  2 A adds  i.  3 All  except  D om.  4D  vala  rd  izam; 
Mx  adds  izam.  6USl  M2  om.  am;  M,  om.  the  gloss.  6 K om.  7 Only  in  K. 
8 K u.  9 K om.  and  has  Mitr  ra.  mavan;  MlP  Mrt  om.  10  MSS.  have 
nigohsisnomand;  K om.  nigd.  UK  om.  12  A,  M„  Mr,  add  i.  13  MSS.  have 
frdgoyot ; K adds  rd;  A fragdt.  14  U2,  A,  M,,  2 Mr„  2 zor ; K adds  i lend 
nafsd.  15  K pref.  zak;  Mx  pref.  u.  16  K,  A,  M,  add  rd.  17  U„  D,  K,  A,  M„ 
Mr,  om.  the  gloss.  18  U„  K add  ih.  19  Ua,  M,  om. ; K has  newak  satih  mdnisn 
for  manisnih  u humdnisnih.  20  U,  newak  satih  for  humanisnih  ; M,  om.  ih. 
21  U,  om ; M3  one  stroke  less.  22  U,  pref.  an.  23  U1(  D,  K add  rd.  24  U,  om. 
the  gloss.  25  U3,  D,  M3  add  ae  ramisnih  u newak  satih  6 Bran  matddn  rd; 
K,  Mj  add  rd. 

2.  14 

1 K,  A,  Mr,,  zak-ic.  2 U,,  A,  M1(  Mri  om.  3 Mr,  om.  4 K adds  u madad 
ae y bahar  i ayawdrih  u madad;  Mr,  om.  5 U3  dn-c ; K,  A zak-ic;  Mt  pref.  u; 
Mr,  zak.  6 U1(  A,  M,  om.  7 K bahar  i rayomandih  u frdx^ih.  8 K,  A,  Mr, 
zak-ic ; M,  pref.  u.  9 U1(  A,  M,  om.  10  K has  bahar  i satih  u ramisnih  for 
pavan  rdmisn ; M,  om.  UK,  A,  Mr,  zak-ic.  12  U,,  A,  M,  om.  13  K gives 
bahar  i amurzisn  apatih  for  pavan  amurzisn;  A om.  14  K,  A zak-ic ; M,  pref. 
u.  15  U„  A,  M,  om.  16  K gives  bahar  i besazenitdrih  tan  for  pavan 
besazenitdrih.  17  M!  besazisn.  18  K,  A zak-ic ; M,  pref.  u.  19  U„  A,  M, 
om.  20  K bahar  i.  21  D,  M,  pref.  u ; K,  A zak-ic.  22  U„  A,  M,  om.  23  K 
bahar  I.  24  D newak  andesih ; K adds  aey  newak  andesih ; Mj  newak  and 
leaves  some  blank  space  for  the  word.  25  K,  A zak-ic ; D,  M,  pref.  u.  26  U,, 
A,  M,  om.  27  K bahar  i.  28  D,  K,  M1(  3 add  stayih.  29. Mr,  om.  v.  30  A 
om.  Yazisndmand  u nyayisnomand.  81  D om.  ih;  M,  ben  zak  kadbaih.  32 
U,  °vistin.  33  K man  axv.  34  U„  A,  Mr,  aitomand.  35  MSS.  give  frdgoyot; 
K adds  ait. 

2.  15 

1 U2,  3,  D,  K,  M2,  3 add  i.  2K  om.  omand  and  pref.  u;  M2  °dmdt.  8 D, 
K,  M,  pref.  u.  4K  pref.  zak  and  adds  Yazat  rd;  A adds  rd.  5K  gives  u 
zohr  li  nafsd  madam  zak  Mitr  yahamtunam  for  pavan  zohr.  6 U2,  A,  M„  2, 
Mr„  2 zor.  7 M2,  Mr2  add  i.  8 K om.  9 U3  om ; K bahar  i.  1°  K adds 
dusmandn  vanitdr  u bahar  i nyayisn;  A adds  i.  11  K om.  and  has  Mitr  Yazat ; 
M,  om.  and  has  vala  izam.  12  U„  A,  M,  nigohsisnomand ; U2,  3,  D,  M2  Mr„  a 
nigoksisnomand ; K,  M3  nigoisisnomand.  13  M,  pavan  Yazisn  for  Yazisn 
pavan.  14  Mr,  om.  15  U2,  A,  Mr,  Den  i Dastabar  for  Dastabar  Den ; M,  Den 
Dastabar.  16  Only  in  D.  17  K adds  aey  zak  Mitr  rd  min  hizvan  Den 
Dastabar  nigdsisn  izam.  18  All  except  U„  K,  A om.  the  sentence.  19  MSS. 


204 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAH  LA  VI  MAH  NYAISH 


have  fragoyot;  K adds  ra;  A adds  izarn.  20  K min.  21  K adds  i;  A sor. 
22  K pref.  u.  23  MSS.  have  fragoyot  except  U,  frdgot;  K,  A add  ra. 


3.  Mah1  Nyaish 

1 Mfs  om.  the  whole  Nyaish. 


3-  o 

1 All  except  D om.  the  paragraph  ; U,  gives  the  following  sentence,  Mah 
boxtar  bard  yehamtundt. 

3-  1 

1 U,,  2,  3,  D,  A,  Lji,  M2,  Mr2  nasim;  K.  M3  nisada.  2 Mf„  U2  add  i;  Mfj, 
M,  val ; K adds  val.  3 Mf,  om.  and  adds  se  bar  guftan  u se  bar  namaz 
yedruntan  ; Mf,,  U4,  F2,  B,  M,  om. ; X^atdn;  A,  M3  Xvatd ; Mr,  Xvatae  i. 
I Mf2  nasim;  D,  L12,  A,  Mb  Mr,  pref.  u.  5 Mf„  U2,  Mr,  add  i;  Mf2,  M,  val; 
U4,  F2,  B vala.  6Mfj  °spaddn.  7 Mf2,  U,,  3,  D,  L^,  M,  nasim;  U4,  F2,  B 
nisakadd ; M3  namaz  in  Av.  characters.  8 Mf,  adds  i;  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B,  M,  val. 
9 Mf2,  U3,  4)  K,  F2,  B,  M,  om.  10  Mf2  gospanand.  H Mf2  tomak.  12  Mf,  gives 
the  gloss  in  paragraph  3 ; U4,  F2,  B om.  the  gloss ; M,  u.  13  Mf2  gospa- 
nand.  14  Mf,,  K,  M4  om.  Ih ; Mf2  om.  x;  D,  A om.  k.  15  Mf,  ae ; Mf2,  A, 
Mj,  Mr,  hand,  lb  Mf2  °as.  17  U,  Vahman.  18  All  om.  except  U2,  A,  M2,  3, 
Mr,.  19  All  om.  except  U2,  K,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr,.  20  Mf2  Gosrnn;  L,,  Gosorund  ; 
MSS.  have  Gosorun.  21  Mf2  gospanand.  22  Mf2  tomak.  23  Mf,  havdm. 
24  Mf2,  M,  om.  25  Mfj,  2,  Uj,  D,  M,  om.  26  Mf„  2,  M4  om.  27  Mfj,  2,  Uj,  „ 
D,  L^,,  M„  2 om.  28  U2,  A,  M2,  Mrj,  2 avend.  29  Mfj,  2,  Uj,  2,  3,  D,  K,  Lj* 
A,  M„  2,  3 om.  30  Mf2  mavan  for  u min;  M,  om.  it  min  . . . agriftdrlh. 
31  Mf2  toxset.  32  Mf2,  Uj,  Mrj  °munnet;  M3  °manet.  33  Mt  om.  34  Mfj  om. 
Ih ; A,  Mr,  venalh.  35  Mf2  om.  36  A °talh.  37  A,  Mj,  Mrj  om.  38  Mf2,  Mj 
pavan;  Uj,  3,  D om.  39  Ljj  °urund;  all  MSS.  with  the  exception  of  Mf2  have 
Gosorun.  40  K one  stroke  less;  Mj  °mund;  M3  °munyen.  41  Mfj  om.  Ih; 
Mj  avenak.  42  Mf,  adds  here  pavan  hamak  gospandan  Mah  pdyak  yekavlmunet ; 
D om.  Ih;  L,2  agriftdrlh ; M,  agriftdr  and  repeats  min  Mah  . . . agriftdr. 
43  Mf,,  2,  D,  M,  om.  44  Mf,  om. ; Mf2,  M,  hamak.  45  M,  hand.  46  Mf2  dena; 
Uj,  2»  8>  Ljo,  Mj,  2»  2»  ^fr2  om.  \ A,  Mr,  i.  47  U,,  L,2  om. ; U2,  K,  A,  M2»  s» 
Mr,,  2 rayanisn.  48  Mf2  om. ; M,  it.  49  Mf,  gospanand.  50  Mf„  M,  om.  Ih ; 
A om.  k and  adds  alt;  Mr,  adds  alt.  51  A,  M,  om.  52  Mf,  gadm.  53  Mf,,  2, 
U,,  D,  K,  A,  M,,  Mr,  om.  54  L,,  adds  rayanisn  pavan  gospand.  55  Mf2, 
M3  om.  56  Mf„  2,  K,  M,  om.  57  Mf,  0 panantan.  58  Mf,,  U„  3,  K,  om. ; 

Mf2,  D,  M,  pavan.  59  Mf,  repeats  ae 7 Vahuman  it  Mah  it  Gosorun  kola  3 ..  . 
avenak  it  agriftdr ; M,  °miind ; Mr,  one  stroke  less.  60  Mf2  nasim  niklrisnlh. 
61  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B inverting  the  construction  give  madam  niklrisnlh  nisada. 
pavan  madam  venisnlh ; K madam.  62  U,,  3,  A,  Mr,,  2 om.  63  U,,  M,,  Mr2 
veniklrisnlh.  64  Only  in  Mf2,  U4,  F,,  B ; rest  om.  65  D,  A,  Mr,  mavan. 
66  U„  3,  4,  D,  K,  1^,,  A,  M,,  3,  Mr,  °em.  67  L,2  af.  68  U„,  F,,  B °lm.  69  M2  alt. 
70  U4,  F2,  B,  A,  Mr,  °lm.  71  Mf,  nasim;  U4,  F,,  B nisakda.  72  Mf2  °an. 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAH  LA  VI  MANUSCRIPTS 


205 


3-  2 

1 Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B om.  the  paragraph.  2 U„  s,  D,  K,  M,  om.  3 A,  Mr, 
toxm;  M,  tdxmih.  4 Mf,  tordk  ; A om.  d;  M,  pref.  u.  5 Only  in  U3,  K,  M2,  3, 
Mr2.  6 D,  A,  Mr,  om.  k.  7 Only  in  Mf„  U„  D.  8 M,  hamak  sartak  gos- 
pandan  for  gospand  . . . sartak.  9 Only  in  U2,  M2,  3,  Mr,.  10  U2,  D,  M,,  2 
add  rd.  , 

3-  4 

1 U,,  M,  mavan.  2 Mf,,  U,,  D,  M,  pref.  u.  3 U„  M,  tnavan.  4 M,  adds 
yum.  5 Mf„  2,  U4,  F2,  B om. ; A mavan.  6 M,  pref.  u and  adds  yum.  7 Mf„  2, 
U„  3,  t,  K,  F2,  B,  L^,  M3  om. ; U2,  A,  M2,  Mr2  mavan.  8 M,  °set.  9 Mf2  re- 
peats. 10  U2  pref.  a.  11  Mf,,  U„  2,  D,  A,  M2,  Mr„  2 om.  12  Mf„  U,,  2,  3,  D, 
K,  L^,  M,,  3,  Mr2  °riinyen;  A,  Mr,  °rund;  M2  °run.  13  Mf2,  U„  F„  B val 
for  u min;  D om.  14  Mf2  adds  kdr  karpak  mekadrunet.  15  U2,  3,  D,  K, 
Lu,  A,  M2,  3>  Mr„  2 om.  16  K,  L^,,  M2,  3,  Mr,  add  i.  17  All  except  Mf2, 
U4)  D,  F2,  B om.  from  here  to  patdahisn.  18  Mf„  Do;  Mf2  om.  19  Mf„  2, 
D om.  20  Mf2  om.  21  D pref.  bard.  22  Mf2  adds  i;  M,  gives  the  rest  thus: 
min  menukdn  mizd  getlkdn  yansegund  vala  mizd  patdahisn.  23  D om.  24  So 
in  Mf,,  U4,  F2,  B,  M, ; rest  om.  25  Mf2  °ih;  M,  gives  for  newakih  . . . min 
1 vad  as  follows,  newaklh  vala.  bard  getlkdn  yehabunet.  26  Mf2  om.  15  yum 
. . . u min;  M,  pref.  aey.  27  Mf,,  U4,  F2,  B om.  28  Only  in  Mf„  U4,  D,  F2, 
B,  M,.  29  A,  Mr,  frdronlh ; M,  frdxvlh.  30  So  U4,  F2,  B;  rest  °yen.  31  U2,  4, 
F,,  B,  Mr,,  2 om. ; M,  Mah.  32  M,  adds  ySm.  33  D om.  n;  M,  om.  III.  33a  So 
U2,  3,  Lto,  A,  M2i  3,  Mr,,  2 ; rest  om.  34  U4  om.  t.  35  Thus  Mf„  U4,  F2,  B ; 
M,  °iind;  rest  °yen.  36  Mf,,  U4,  F2,  B om. ; M,  gives  the  rest  thus:  clgon 
mavan  1 yum  Mah  nok  bard  awziin  yehvund.  37  Mf2,  M3  add  i ; D adds  0. 
38  Mf,,  2,  U4,  F,,  B om.  39  A mavan.  40  Mf„  2,  U4,  F2,  B add  yehvunet. 
41  Mf.  om.  42  So  Mf,,  M,,  3,  Mr, ; rest  om.  43  U4,  3,  D,  K,  L^,  A,  M,  om,  Ih. 
44  All  except  Mf,,  K,  M,  om.  45  So  U4,  F2,  B ; Mf2  °rund;  rest  °runyen.  46  So 
Mf,,  D,  M, ; rest  om.  47  Mf,  extra  a.  48  Mf,  om ; U.,  3,  K,  L,,,  M„  2,  3,  Mr, 
add  pavan  ; A,  Mr,  pavan.  49  Mf,  om.  pat.  50  U„  3 om.  51  A adds  i.  52  Mf., 
U4,  F,,  B vaxsisn.  53  Mf.,  U4,  F,,  B yekavlmunisnlh.  54  Mf,  val  i;  U4)  F2, 
B vala.  55  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B yekavlmunisnlh.  56  K min;  A om.  57  U„  A,  Mr, 
°rlh;  U3,  Lu  °rl;  K om.  x.  58  U,  hava.  59  M,  om.  the  gloss.  60  K,  1^., 
M.,  3)  Mr2  om.  Ih.  61  Mf,  apdltaxsd;  Mf2  apdtdrlk ; U2,  3,  K,  L^,  A,  M.,  3, 
Mr„  2 apatsa.  62  A mavan.  63  U.  °set;  A °sisn.  64  Mf2  yekavlmunisn ; U4, 
F,,  B yekavlmunisnlh.  65  So  in  Mf.,  U4,  D,  F2,  B,  M,.  66  Mf,  vaxsdn ; Mf., 

M,  °lh ; U,  pref.  aey  pavan;  U2)  M.,  Mr,  Sedaadn ; K,  L^,  A,  Mr,  Sedaan. 
67  Mf,,  U4,  F2,  B yekavlmunisnlh.  68  U„  A,  Mr,  °rlh;  K om.  x.  69  K hand. 
70  U,  om.  Ih.  71  Mf„  U„  2,  3,  D,  K,  L^,  M„  2,  3,  Mr„  2 0 girtar ; Mf2,  U4,  F2, 
B 0 gir ; A °aktar.  72  K,  Mr2  °reng.  73  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B,  A om.  74  F2,  B,  A, 
Ms,  Mr,  om.  75  U,  Satvakes ; U.,  Mr.  Sates ; D Satvakes;  L,.,  M3  Sates;  A,  Mr, 
Satvakas.  76  K,  M.,  3,  Mr,  om.  77  So  Mf,,  U4,  F,,  B ; rest  give  the  word  after  Hafto- 
rang.  78  U,,  3,  L,,,  M,  om.  79  All  om. ; except  Mf,,  U4,  F,,  B.  80  M,  prefixes  mavan 
Mdh  and  has  s for  j.  81  So  in  Mf,,  U4,  F,,  B ; rest  om.  82  All  except  Mf„  ,, 
U4,  F.,  B add  zak  saplr  sutlh.  83  M3  om.  as.  84  K,  om.  viclr  pavan 
Ddmddt ; A vicir  i;  M3  adds  ih.  85  Mf,  om.  pavan  Ddmddt.  86  U„  M2  add 


206 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  MAH  NYAISH 


petak ; U2,  A,  Mr,  add  nusk  framayet;  U4,  F2,  B give  yehabiint  for  ddt ; M, 
pref.  nusk ; Mr2  adds  nosk  framayet  in  Av.  characters. 

3-  5 

1 Mf„  2,  U3,  4,  D,  F2,  B,  M„  s om.  2 Mf2  °panand.  3 Mf2  adds  i.  4 U„  4, 
D,  F2,  B,  A,  M„  Mr,  om.  5 Mf,  yezbexiinam  ; U4,  F2,  B team.  6 Mf2,  Us,  K,  M3 
add  i.  7 Mf,,  D apar.  8 U„  2,  L,2,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr„  2 rasisnih;  U3  rasisnih,  but 
gives  apar  venisnih  on  the  margin;  K rasisn.  9 Mf2,  K,  M3  add  i;  M,  pref.  u. 
10  Mf„  U2)  D,  M2,  3,  Mr2  apar.  11  U4,  F2,  B mekadrunisnlh.  12  Mf,  om.  ih. 
13  Only  in  D,  K,  Ms.  14  Mf,  pref.  i;  A i.  15  U4,  M,  madam.  16  Mf,  om.  ih. 

17  Only  in  D,  K,  M3,  Mr,,  2.  18  Lu  om. ; A adds  i.  19  Mf2,  U,,  3,  4,  Fj,  B, 

Lu,  M,  madam.  20  Mf,  patirisnih;  Mf2  patirisni.  21  U„  2,  M,  °munet;  K 
°miinyen.  22  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B om.  an.  23  Mf„  U2,  4,  K,  M2,  3,  Mr2  pref.  u;  D 
adds  i.  24  U,,  A °niinet.  25  U,,  2,  A,  M,  °net ; U3  pref.  u;  Mr2  om.  v.  26  Mf2, 

U4,  F2,  B om.  an.  27  A °net.  28  Mf2  adds  i.  29  Mf,  adds  i.  30  M3  adds  i. 

31  U4,  F2,  B vadnd.  32  U„  D mavan ; A,  Mr,  om. ; M,  adds  Mdh. 


3-  6 

1 U„  M„  Mr,  mavan;  A om.  2 U„  3,  Lu  add  i.  3D  adds  gon  ; M,  adds 

gonak.  4 Mf2)  U4,  F2,  B om. ; U2  amat.  5 Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B om.  6 Mf,,  U,,  3, 

K,  L,2  om.  7 U2  °et;  U,,  3,  D,  Lu  °and;  A,  Mr,,  2 °nind;  M3  °td.  8 Mf2,  U4, 
F2,  B om.  9 U2,  K,  Lu,  M2,  3,  Mr2  om.  10  U2,  K,  Lu,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr„  2 om. 
11  Mf„  2 tas;  U„  M,  Visaptas ; U4,  F2,  B °tes  ; D adds  c;  A Visaptas  and  adds 
Mdh;  Mr,  Visaptas  and  adds  Mdh.  12  U„  4,  D,  F2,  B,  M,  om.  13  Mf„  U3,  D, 
K add  i.  14  Mf,  yeebexiinam;  U4,  F2,  B,  M2,  Mr.  izam.  15  U,,  A pane; 
M,  pref.  ae y.  16  So  in  U,,  3l  K,  Lu ; rest  om.  17  U2,  4,  K,  F2,  M2,  3,  Mr2  add  i. 
18  Mf2  om. ; U2,  A,  M,,  2,  Mr„  2 pref.  u.  19  U3,  K,  L,2,  M3  add  i.  20  Mf,  om. 
ih.  21  Mf,,  2,  U4,  F2,  B yezbexiinam;  M2,  Mr2  izam.  22  U„  K pane;  M,  pref. 
ae y.  23  Mf,,  2,  D,  M,  om.  24  Mf,  adds  i;  K ditikar.  25  Mf2  om. ; U2,  A,  M„  2, 
Mr,,  2 veh;  U3,  K,  L,.,  M3  i veh.  26  Mf„  2,  U4,  F2,  B,  M2,  Mr,,  2 Visaptas; 
U2  Visaptas;  D pref.  u;  A pref.  u and  Visaptas;  M,  u Visaptas.  27  Mf2,  U4, 
F2,  B,  M,  om. ; U2,  A,  M2,  Mr,,  , add  Mah.  28  Mf,,  2,  U4,  K,  F2,  B add  i. 
29  Mf,  yezbexiinam;  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B aizam ; M2,  Mr2  izam.  30  u,,  2,  K pane; 
U4,  F2,  B pref.  u ; M,  om.  k and  pref.  ae y.  31  Mf,,  2,  D,  K,  L,2>  M,  om. 

32  Mf,,  2,  U2,  3,  M2,  3,  Mr2  add  i;  K sitikar  i.  33  D veh. 

3-  7 

1 U3,  L,2,  M2  add  i.  2 So  in  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B,  A,  Mr,.  3 A om.  d.  4 A adds 

rd  ae y;  Mr,  adds  rd.  5 M,  aey  bahar  i u.  6 All  except  M3  om. ; D,  M,  «. 

7 Only  in  M2,  Mr2.  8 Mf2  om.  9 So  Mf„  U2,  3,  4,  F2,  B,  L,2,  M2,  3,  Mr, ; rest 
mavan.  10  All  except  Mf2,  U4,  D,  F2,  B,  M,  om.  H Mf„  2,  U4,  F2,  B,  Lu 
om.  12  U3  °tunet.  13  Mf2,  U,,  D om.  14  Only  in  Mf, ; M,  u.  15  Mf„  U„  2,  3, 
D,  K,  Lu,  M2,  3,  Mr.  om.  d;  A,  Mr,  tapisnmand.  16  So  M, ; Mf„  2,  U2,  K,  Lu, 

A,  M2,  3,  Mr,,  2 rest  om-  17  Mf,  °ak;  all  except  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B garm. 

18  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B varcanand.  19  Only  in  K,  M,.  20  M,  dand.  21  Mf2,  D,  Lu, 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  MANUSCRIPTS 


20J 


Mlt  Mrx  on.  22  Mf1;  U,,  2,  3,  D,  A,  Lu,  M3,  Mr3  xsatasomand  ; Mf2,  U«,  K,  F,, 
B,  Mj,  2 om  3.  23  Mf2,  Ut  add  yokstomand.  24  Mf4  om.  the  gloss.  25  Uj,  2,  s, 
K,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr1;  2 add  an;  anan.  26  Mf2  om.  an.  27  So  Mfj,  U4,  F2,  B; 

rest  om.  28  A,  Mr3,  2 om.  d.  29  U„  3,  D,  L^,  Mj  pref.  aey;  K pref.  i.  30  Only 

in  A,  Mi,  Mr3;  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B have  u.  31  Mf3>  2 datistdn;  D denak.  32  U4, 
F2,  B om.  33  M4  om.  34  Mfj,  2,  U4,  D,  F2,  B pref.  u;  Uj,  M2  pref.  ben; 

U3,  K,  Lj2,  M3,  Mr3,  2 pref.  i;  M3  urvaran.  35  Mf3  det  and  in  red  ink  det 

y'ani  yehabunet;  U2,  3,  K,  L^,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr,,  2 det.  36  Mf4  om. ; Mf2)  U4,  F2, 
B zarenomand;  M3  om.  d.  37  Mf3  om. ; Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B om.  the  first  gloss. 
38  So  Ui,  3,  D,  K,  Lj2,  M3;  rest  tar.  39  Mf3)  U3,  Lj,  °diindih;  Ui  °diinyen. 
40  Mj  urvar.  41  Mf1;  Ui,  3,  L^,  om.  the  gloss ; D pref.  in  Pers.  az  digar  ketab 
and  adds  in  Phi.  characters  zarenomand;  M3  u.  42  U2,  A,  M2,  Mrl(  2 om. 
43  K adds  u tazak.  44  K adds  u vabidiinet ; M3  °sund.  45  Mf1;  2,  U4,  F2,  B 
sapir.  46  Mf2  pref.  i;  U2,  3,  D,  K,  Lj,,  A,  M2,  a,  Mr^  2 add  i.  47  Only  in 
Mf2.  48  U3,  2,  a,  L12,  A,  M2,  3,  Mrj,  » om. ; M3  it.  49  Mf2  adds  ih.  60  So  in 
Mf3,  2,  U4,  F2,  B,  M3 ; rest  om.  k.  61  All  except  Mf2,  U2,  4,  D,  F2,  B om. 
62  U4)  F2,  B om.  63  Mfj,  U„  3,  K,  L12,  M3  det. 


3.  8 

1 U2  an.  2 Mf1(  U2,  4,  D,  Fj,  B,  Mt,  2,  Mr2  om.  3 A adds  i.  4 So  Mfj,  2, 
Uj,  4,  D,  F2,  B,  M3 ; rest  om.  6 So  Mfj,  U3)  D,  K,  L^,  M3,  Mr2.  6 Mf2,  U4, 

F2,  B om.  7 M3  mavan-am.  8 All  except  Mf3>  U2,  D,  K,  M3,  Mr2  om.  9 Mf2, 

U4,  D,  F2,  B add  Yazat.  10  Only  in  U4,  D,  F2,  B,  M3.  H Mf2>  U4)  K,  F=,  B 

Izam;  M2  om.  am.  12  So  Mf3,  U3,  3,  4,  K,  F2,  B,  Ljj,  M3 ; rest  om.  13  Mfj 

k for  x ; U4,  F2,  B add  i;  Mj  Yazisn  nigdsisnomand  for  nigdsisnomand  Yazisn. 
14  Mfj  adds  i;  Uj,  3,  izam;  D pref.  pavan;  K,  M3  izd.  15  U3|  3,  D,  L12  om. 
16  Only  in  A,  Mj,  Mr3.  17  Uj,  A,  Mr3  pref.  i.  18  All  except  Mf2,  K,  A,  M2,  S1 
Mrt  om.  19  U2,  A,  M3,  2,  Mr2  zdr.  20  All  except  Mfj,  U„  D pref.  u;  U4,  F2, 
B pref.  i.  21  Only  in  Mf2,  A,  L12,  M.,  3,  Mr3.  22  Lj,  om.  23  Only  in  U4)  F2,  B. 

24  So  Mfj,  U3,  4,  K,  Lj.,  M2,  3)  Mr2.  25  F,,  B,  Lj,,  M2,  3,  Mr2  add  i.  26  Mf2, 

U1(  A,  Mlf  Mr3  izam. 

3.  9 

1 All  except  Mf2,  U4,  F2,  B,  A om.  the  paragraph.  2 Only  in  A.  3 A om. 

ra.  4 A om.  5 Mf2,  A om.  6 A om.  k. 

3.  IO 

1 Mfj,  L12  om.  the  remaining  part  of  the  Nyaish.  2 K om.  et.  3 K pref. 
ae  Mah.  4 M3,  Mr2  has  an  extra  i.  6 U3  det;  K om.  et.  6D  i;  K om.  7 Mfj 
tan.  SMj/amdfe.  9 Mj  pref.  p avan.  10  Mj,  Mr2  om.  11  Mf2  bat;  K adds  aey  af-aman 
yehabun  bisrya  u lama  x^risnih  aey  af-aman  x^risnih  lama  levatd  bisrya 
yehvunat  min  x^eskarih  li  petak  kartak  yahviinat.  12  K om.  et.  13  Uj,  K om. 
14  Uj,  D,  A om. ; K om.  and  gives  ae  Mah.  15  Mf2  om.  ih ; K adds  aey 
lend  min  frazandan  frazandan  yehviind.  16  K has  it  zak  frazandan  cigonan 
yehabiin  amat  for  frazand  i.  17  U3,  D,  A,  Mr4  om. ; it.  18  Mf:  kartan ; 
all  except  U4,  F2,  B have  stayit ; K adds  it  kabed  stayis  vabidunik.  19  Mf2 


208 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  ABAN  NYAISH 


om.  hanjamanlk  . . . xavitunet  kartan;  U2  here  repeats  aey  esan  nezvak 
xavitunet  stayet  hanjamanlk ; D pref . u ; M3  om.  20  M!  om.  21  D,  K add 
ik ; A,  M2,  Mr2  add  i.  22  Mx  °tund.  23  A,  Mrt  vabidiintan.  24  K adds  i. 
25  U4,  F„  B add  i;  K dusmanan.  26  K n m i n iitdr ; A pref.  u;  M3  om. ; Mr4 
adds  i and  pref.  u.  27  U2,  M2,  Mr2  aes ; D adds  i mavan ; K ahrdkih  for  aes 
vala;  A,  Mr3  add  i;  Mt  om.  28  D adds  i ahrav  yehvunet;  M2  om.  29  Mf2, 
U1(  2,  s>  D.  A,  M2,  a,  Mr1(  2 add  ih ; Mx  adds  Ih  i.  30  U,  diismbn  ; D pref.  6. 
31  M2  gives  only  as  staiib  kartan  aey  anderdn  rd  for  amat  pavan  . . . yema- 
lelunet.  32  U1(  A mavan.  33  A °et.  34Mf2  om.  b.  35  D °et;  A,  Mr4  om. 

36  \JU  3 writes  pavan  hakanin  twice ; K has  pavan  i hakanln  pavan  hakanln. 

37  A,  Mr4  add  ih.  38  Mf2,  U3,  4,  D,  K,  F2,  B,  M3  ander ; Mr2  reads  andar ; 
A,  Mr2  bard  andar.  39  U4  hast;  U4,  F2,  B om.  40  Mf2,  Uj,  M,  cand ; M3  pref. 
cand.  41  Mf2,  Uk  «,  D,  F2,  B,  Mx  pref.  ait ; K ait.  42  A mavan.  43  Mf2,  Uj,  2, 
M3  om.  44  U2,  Mr2  valoisdn  ; Mr2  om.  a.  45  U3  aey.  46  Mt  om.  47  A adds  i. 
48  K adds  aey  min  zak  esan  nevuakdn  vala.  frazandan  rd  rdmisnih  yehamtiindt. 

3-  ii 

1 All  except  U4,  K,  F2,  B,  A,  Mrlt  2 pref.  u.  2 U4,  F2,  B,  M4  om.  ih.  3 U4, 
F2,  B pref.  u;  M4  om.  ih.  4 So  U2;  rest  om.  5 Except  U4,  F2,  B,  M4  others 
have  °et;  M3  yehamtiinet.  6 U1(  K,  M4  om.  c.  7U„  F2)  B °takih;  K Yazat 
lend  petdk.  8K  °dt  and  adds  lakum  petaktar  yehvunet;  M3  °dt.  9 U4,  F2, 
B insert  pavan  petakih  . . . sutimand  after  eton  vabidunyen ; Mf2  does  the 
same  but  has  evak  for  pavan;  A om.  10  Mrt  om.  k and  adds  i.  H A,  M1( 
Mrlf  2 om.  12  D kamak.  13  U3  adds  siitimandih  havdet  min  karitunisn  lend 
petak  yehvunat  min  zak  bn;  K has  the  same  but  adds  aey  lakum  before  sut i- 
mandih;  A,  Mr4  om.  i;  Mt  om.  14  A,  Mr4  mavan.  15  So  U4,  F2,  B;  rest  °dund. 
16  U1(  K add  aey  eton  vabidunet  mavan  lend  petak  yehvund.  17  Ui  lak ; A 
adds  rd.  18  Mf2,  Ui,  3,  K,  Mlt  3 add  i.  19  U1;  K mesak  gada  lakum  lend 
yehabunat  for  mayd  yehabunet ; D mas;  M,  mesak  mas;  M2  mesak  and  adds 
in  the  margin  gada  mesak  u gadd  lakum  lend.  20  Mf2,  U1(  4,  F2,  B om. 
an  gadd  . . . Dditik ; U4  u zak  rde  i;  D,  M,  zak;  K it  zak  rde  it.  21  Ut  mas 
and  om.  aey  . . . Dditik;  U3,  D pref.  mas;  K mas;  A om.  22  K,  M3  om. 
23  All  except  D have  Dditih;  K adds  rd. 


4.  Aban1  Nyaish 

lMf„  2,  3.  U<,  F2,  B,  Ljj  om.  the  whole  Nyaish. 

4.  O 

1 U2,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr4,  2 give  the  paragraph  as  follows : Apan  Ardvisur  Baniik 
bard  yehamtiindt ; D,  K om.  pavan  . . . Yazdan.  2 U3  om.  3 U3  om.  4D 
om.  5 K om. 

4.  I 

1 U2,  D,  K,  Mj,  Mr4  om.  2 A Ohr.  3 U4  Arkdvisur ; U2,  M2,  Mr2  Ardvyusyiir ; 
U3  Ardvisur;  K Ardvyuisur ; A,  Mrt  Ardvyusur.  4 U2  om.  5U,,  2,  D om. 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  MANUSCRIPTS 


209 


6U2,  A,  M2,  Mi-!,  2 ahravan;  Mi  rd.  UJj,  3,  D om.  8U,  haman ; M„  Mr, 
harivisp.  9 U2,  D om.  10  U,  om. ; M,  rd.  HD.  K om.  12  U,  haman;  K 
adds  i.  13  D adds  i.  14  D adds  evakartakih  ; M,  adds  rd. 

4.  2 

1 U,  pref.  eton  and  om.  s;  A om.  s.  2 U,  adds  aey  ; D adds  vala  i li 
mavan;  A,  M„  Mr,  add  val.  3 U„  2)  M2,  3,  Mr2  Spitmdn.  4 MSS.  have  Zara- 
tuhst;  D adds  havdm;  Us,  M,  add  rd.  5 U,  om.  yezbexiinih  . . . Zaratust. 
6 U3  pref.  i;  D pref.  zak.  7 U3  zak  Ardvissur ; D om.  8 D om.  9 D om. 
10  M2,  3 Spitmdn.  H MSS.  Zaratuhst ; M2,  Mr2  Zaratuhst.  12  U,  yezbexiinam; 
D,  K,  M,  om.  13  D,  M,  om.  14  D amat;  K om. ; M,  mavan.  15  So  D,  M, ; 
U3  Ardvissur;  D adds  i;  K Ardvyuisur;  rest  Arkdvisur.  16  U2,  A,  M,  havad ; 
U3  rd.  17  U2,  A,  M2,  Mr,,  2 om.  i;  U3  pref.  af-as  and  om.  s;  D pref.  ae ; K aey 
mayd  zak  anast  havdt  u sem  i valoi  Ardvyuisur  banuk  havdt  for  anastihs 
. . . pavan  anaslih.  18  U3  dena ; M,  om.  19  A,  Mr,  om.  20  M,  om.  s.  21  U2 
an;  K u vala;  M,  pref.  hand.  22  U„  M,  add  pavan;  K adds  dakyd;  U3  adds 
aey  man  i.  23  U,  °pay;  U3  adds  i;  Mr2  °pddk.  24  M,  °mund.  25  U,  adds 
ae.  26  D,  K,  M,  add  pavan.  27  U,,  2,  3,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr,,  2 pref.  i.  28  M3  one 
stroke  less.  29  Only  in  U, ; K,  M,  u.  30  D adds  kola  above  the  line.  31  U2,  3, 
M2,  3,  Mr,  add  i.  32  D,  M,  om. ; K rd.  33  K besaz  yaxsenunet.  34  Only  in 
M,.  35  U3,  D Sedaa.  36  U3,  M,  Sedaa;  M3  Sed.  37  U2  Datdstdn.  38  U,  Dendk  ; 
all  except  U„  D,  M,  add  i.  39  Only  in  U„  D ; K cigon.  40  So  in  M2,  3, 

Mr,,  2;  rest  om.  41  D adds  ben;  M,  pref.  ben.  42  D,  M,  ax®.  43  All  except 

D,  M,  om.  44  U„  3 aitomand ; U2  °amand;  K adds  aey  ben  dena  getih  pataxsa 
Yazisn  kartan.  45  M,  om.  the  gloss.  46  D,  K,  A om.  47  All  except  U3,  D 

om. ; K,  M,  u.  48  K adds  havad.  49  M,  ben.  50  D,  M,  ax®.  51  All  except 

U„  D,  M,  om.  52  XJ„  3 aitomand;  U2  °amand;  K adds  aey  pataxsa  ben  dena 
getili  nyayisn  kartan.  53  M,  om.  the  gloss.  54  K ydtakigdwih.  55  U,  °yen; 
D,  K °dunt.  56  U„  3,  D,  K,  M,  om.  57  M,  om.  ve.  58  U,  pref.  i;  U3,  D, 
M3  pref.  martum;  K aey  xayd  rd  drazih  xelkuniyar  ahrav  for  min  xvdstak ; 
M,  om.  min  x^astak.  59  A,  Mr,  add  fraxVenitdr  ahrav  min  xvdstak.  60  U„  a, 
M,  u ; D,  K om. ; A min.  61  M,  om.  ve.  62  U,  adds  i;  Mr,  adds  min.  63  U2,  3, 
A,  M2,  Mr,  martum;  D adds  i;  K adds  aey  ramak  ansiitadn  awzunik  vabidunik 
ahrav  aey  gabrddn  ahravan  zivisn  der  vabidunik  aey  gabraan  ahravan  ramak 
awzunik  yehabiinik ; M,  om.  64  U„  2,  D,  K,  A om.;  U3,  M,  u.  65  M,  om. 
ve.  66  U,  adds  i;  K adds  gabrddn  ahravan  mulk  awzunik  kunandak ; A,  M, 
add  min.  67  M,  om.  68  U,  frdxvenitar  xvastak  for  xvastak  fraxVenitdr ; U3, 
K,  M,,  2,  3,  Mr,  pref.  u;  A,  Mr,  om.  xvdstak  frax^enitar.  69  M,  om.  ve. 
70  Us  martum;  K aey  gabrddn  ahravan  rd  xvastak  awzunik  jar  pavan  evakar- 
takih  for  xvdstak  huziistdn;  M,  om.  71  huziistdn ; U3  adds  aey  ramak  i go- 
spanddn;  M,  om.  72  U„  D,  K om. ; U3,  M,  u.  73  M,  om.  ve.  74  U„  Mr,  add 
i;  K adds  aey  Ardvyuisur  satr  u mata  ahrav  rd  awzunik  u apatih  vabiduntik. 
75  K,  M,  om.  76  U3  evckartarih ; K,  M,  om. 

4.  3 

1 U,,  A,  Mr,,  2 °vistin;  r«st  °vispin.  2 U„  M3  an;  U3  pref.  0.  3 U„  M„  3 

om. ; K adds  an.  4K  suidr.  5 MSS.  ydsdasrih ; U,,  A,  M„  2,  Mr,,  2 om.  ih. 


210 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  ABAN  NYAISH 


6 So  Uj,  j,  M, ; rest  °bund.  7 U1(  A,  Mr,  mavan ; K,  M,  om.  8 Us  dakyaih; 
A,  Mr,  pdk.  9 U3  has  yehabund  for  u xiip ; M,  gives  yaxsenund  for  u xiip. 
10  Only  in  U3.  U A om.  12  A om.  13  U„  M3  add  ae.  14  U3,  M2,  Mr3  ras. 
IS  U2,  D om.  16  A,  Mr,  add  i.  17  All  except  D,  A,  Mr,  om.  18  U,  °vi stin  ; 
rest  °vispin.  19  U3  adds  zarndn.  20  U„  3 om.  Ih.  21  M,  om.  22  M,  om. 

23  UI(  A,  M2,  Mr„  2 om.  ih.  24  D °biind.  25  U„  D,  A,  M,  mavan.  26  K 

ditikar  for  bar  i tanid.  27  M,  om.  28  U2,  K,  A,  M2,  Mr,  om.  29  U„  M, 
vala.  30  U,  °vistin;  rest  °vispin.  31  U,  adds  ih.  32  U2,  M2,  Mr2  om.  xi. 
33  K adds  pavan  ras  vala.  34  K om.  the  gloss  ; M,  gives  the  gloss  as  follows : 
ae y mavan  ben  zamanak  zdyisn  frdron  xvarih  yehabunet  pavan  ras  i vala. 
35  Ulf  A mavan ; U3  frazand.  36  Mr,  om.  «.  37  U2,  s,  D,  M2,  3,  Mr2  om. 

38  U,  pref.  ae.  39  U3,  M2,  3,  Mr,  om.  40  Only  K gives  this  gloss ; K hamde. 

41  MS.  has  Ardvyuisur.  42  U3  zak  i;  D gives  it  after  harvisp ; A,  Mr,  om. 

43  U„  a,  D,  K,  M3  °vispin;  U2,  A,  M2,  Mr„  2 °vistin.  44  U2,  D,  M„  Mr,  om. 

45  M,  pref.  ras  i.  46  Us  u.  47  M,  adds  aey  xelkund.  48  Only  K gives  this 

gloss. 

4.  4 

1 U2,  Mr2  mas;  U3  mastar;  K om.  2 U,  u;  A om.  3 U„  A,  M3,  Mr, 
Arkdvisiir;  U2,  M2,  Mr2  Artdvisur ; U3  Ardvyusiir;  K Ardvyuisur.  4 U„  D, 
K,  M,  om. ; U3  mavan.  6 U3  adds  frac  raftdr;  M,  om.  6 U3  om.  s.  7K 
adds  i.  8 D pref.  pavan;  K arik.  9D  adds  10  So  U3 ; rest  ° lunet ; D,  K, 
M,  yehamtunet.  11  All  except  K om.  the  gloss.  12  K Ardvyuisur.  13  M, 
mavan  zakde  for  aey-as  . . . harvisp.  14  U3  an;  D adds  i.  16  U,,  s,  M, 
havad.  16  U2,  D,  Mr,  masih;  U3  mastarih.  17  U,  adds  harvisp.  18  U,  om. ; 
K °vispin.  19  M,  madam  dena.  20  M,  min.  21  A tacet.  22  U2,  D,  A havad; 
Us  hav a;  M,  ait.  23  So  D;  K Ardvyusiir;  rest  Arkdvisiir;  M,  gives  min 
zak  mayd  Ardvisiir  mayd  ait  instead  of  Ardvisur  . . . amdvandih  frac  tacet. 

24  K zakde.  25  U2,  D,  K,  A,  Mr,  add  i.  26  U2)  3,  M2,  3l  Mr„  2 om.  27  U2,  „ 
A,  M2,  3,  Mr„  2 om.  28  U3  aey;  A,  Mr„  2 om.  29  U3,  D Arang.  30  U,  min. 
31  So  D;  U3  Arkdvisiir;  K Ardvyusiir;  rest  Arkdvisiir.  32  U3  jivdk  liiit  aey 
Arkdvisiir  yuit  yekavimiinet  instead  of  u Ardvisur  . . . vaxdiint  yekavimiinet. 
33  So  D ; K Ardvyusiir ; M3  Ardvisur ; rest  Arkdvisiir.  34  M3  om.  35  A 
adds  rosn.  36  All  except  U„  3 om.  ih;  U3  adds  i banafsa.  37  K adds  aey 
min  dena  Ardvyusur  kabed  zuhromand  u draz  u fraxv  u mas  u mas  rut  tacdk 
ait  u Ardvyusiir  min  amdvandih  nafsa  kabed  arik  tacetak  ait.  38  U3  pref. 
kof.  39  U3  sem.  40  U3  adds  ait;  M,  ben.  41  U,  an;  M,  om.  42  U,,  D,  K, 
M„  2 om.  43  D,  M,  om.  44  K adds  aey  min  Hukar  i sent  i kof  laid  hast 
min  zak  kdf  frot  dptad  madam  zray  i Frax^kart  aey  sem  i damdamya  ait; 
M,  om.  x and  adds  pavan  amavand  frac  tacend. 

4-  5 

1 Us  adds  aey  bard  payvandet.  2 M,  om.  3 D,  K,  M,  om.  4 M,  om.  x. 
6 U3  tacet.  6 U,t  3 zak  i.  7 MSS.  °vispin.  8 U3  om.  9 U,  adds  i;  M, 
maydnak  zray.  10  U2)  Mr2  dazet.  HU,  om.  the  gloss.  12  K vazliinet ; M, 
sdtunet.  13  U,  amat  an ; U2,  3,  A,  M3  add  an ; M,  gives  mavan  zak  Ardvisur 
anast  madam  zakde  mayd  frac  tacet  mavan  zak  Ardvisur  madam  zak  mayd 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  MANUSCRIPTS 


21  I 


frac  recet  evakartakih  instead  of  mavan  d . . . Ardvisiir  anast.  14  U,  zak ; 
U2,  A om. ; D,  K zak  i.  15  U3  om.  16  U3  recet.  17  U,  amat.  18  U,  zak  i 
an.  19  D Arkdvlsiir ; K Ardvyiiisur;  rest  Arkdvisiir.  20  K adds  aey  dena. 
min  madam  jivdk  maya  zakde  raft  yekavlmunet  zak  andak  yekavlmunet  min 
zak  maya,  dena.  Ardvyiiisur  amar  mas  ait  u vazurg.  21  U3,  M,  pref.  u.  22  U, 
dpxdh ; U3  apxayih ; A,  Mr,  dpxahak ; M,  may  aha.  23  U,,  2 an ; D,  K add  i. 
24  U3  mdnnd;  D om.  25  M3  xdnak.  26  U,  dpxde ; U3  apxayih;  M,  may  aha. 
27  D adds  i.  28  A,  Mr,  om.  i.  29  U3  om.  30  So  M,;  D Arkdvisiir;  K 
Ardvyiiisur ; rest  Arkdvisiir.  31 U2,  M2,  Mr2  hast.  32  Ms  om.  mavan  . , . 
yemalelUnet.  33  D adds  i;  K,  M,  om.  34  U3,  K,  A,  Mr,  add  i.  35  D,  K,  M, 
add  bard  satiind  ben  zray  Varkas  yemalelUnet.  36  Only  K gives  this  gloss. 
37  MS.  gives  Ardvyiiisiir.  38  M„  3,  Mr,  katarca.  39  M„  3 mavan.  40  M,  adds 
evak  var  u.  41  U2,  M„  2,  3,  Mr2  katarca.  42  K om. ; M,  katarca.  43  U,  apxa- 
han;  U3)  D,  K,  M3  apxahan ; M,  may  aha.  44  U,  om. ; M,  gives  evak  maya. 
cigon  i mas  ait  mavan  huasp  savdr  gabra  vad  40  yiim  ben  vala.  min  4 kostak 
rehatiintak  a s a a d n barih  ben  min  bara  satiind  mavan  asp  bard  satiind  aey  bard 
tag  min  kostak  kola  hamde  kostak  bard  tag  u ar  k p o gv  i Id  yehamtund  aey 
kandrak  yehamtund;  instead  of  aey  doi  . . . min  kostak.  45  So  U3,  D,  K, 
M3 ; rest  om.  46  A,  Mr,  om.  47  U„  3 amat;  M3  madam.  48  U,f  3 an;  K om. ; 
M3  adds  i.  49  U3  adds  i.  50  U2,  A,  M2,  Mr„  2 yedriinisn.  51  K adds  zak. 
52  So  U3,  D,  A,  Mr,;  rest  kdsti.  53  U2,  M:,  Mr2  hast;  U3  om.  64  U,,  3 hamd; 
rest  hamde.  55  So  U3,  D,  A,  Mr,;  rest  kost.  56  U3  adds  aey  bard  doi  harkiz 
o doi  Id  yehamtund  aey  kandrak  Id  yehamtund ; K one  stroke  less  and  adds 
cigon  mavan  ben  zak  var  u apxdhak  gabra  madam  tez  raftdr  siisyd  u avar 
yehviintdk  min  evak  kostak  ayow  cahar  kostak  bard  rehatiinand  zak  avar  vad 
40  yiim  xup  bard  rehatiinand  vad  kostak  vala.  min  saxtih  bard  yehamtund. 


4.  6 

1 U,  zak;  M,  gives  the  sentence  as  follows:  min  zak  may  aha  evak  maya  li 
yehamtu.net  madam  vala.  harvisp  haft  kisvar  zamik.  2 U3  maya.  3 U3,  D,  K 
apxayih;  A dpxdhakdn ; M3  apxdih ; Mr,  apxahakan.  4 U3  a in  Av.  character; 
A,  Mr,,  2 om.  5 M3  °tund.  6 U,,  M,  om.  aey  tarih.  7K  vala.  8 U,  °vist. 
9 U,  adds  mavan  y;  U3  adds  zamik;  K adds  aey  zak  li  evak  maya  pavan 
dpxaak  yehamtiinet  bahar  i xavit  andar  haft  kisvar  zamik.  10  U,  om. ; M, 
gives  the  sentence  as  follows : zak  min  mayaan  evak  maya  li  ben  hamin  « 
zamastan  evatak  6 ham  yedrunyen  aey  yehamtiinet.  UK  om.  12  U3  dpdn ; 
Mr,,  2 m a a n a n.  13  U2,  M2,  Mr,,  2 om.  14  U3  xahih.  15  A,  Mr,  mavan.  16  U2, 

A,  Mr,,  2 dotum.  17  M2  om.  18  U,,  K,  M2,  3,  Mr„  2 hamin.  19  U2,  M2,  Mr,,  2 

z ami st an ; K adds  aey  tar  a k andar  hamin  u zamastan  yehamtiinet.  20  U,  zak 
zak  i ; U3  zak  i.  21  U„  3,  Ms  pref.  gusnan ; D adds  gusnan ; K pref.  gusn ; 
M,  mayaan.  22  MSS.  y osdasrinet.  23  U3  adds  ih ; A,  Mr,  pdk.  24M,  °nund. 
25  U,  repeats  zak;  M,  om.  26  A,  M,,  Mr,  om.  27  M,  susr  i gusnan  for  gusnan 
susr.  28  U3  adds  rd.  29  U,  zak  zak  i;  M,  u;  Mr,  u an.  30  A adds  i.  31  U3 
adds  rd.  32  U,  repeats  zak;  U3  an;  K gusn;  M,  om.  33  U2,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr,,  2 

add  o;  U3  om. ; M,  u.  34  A adds  i.  35  U3,  M,  add  rd;  K adds  aey  zak  li 

mayd  dak  yd  vabidiind  aey  anast  yaxsenunet  susr  i gusn  martuman  u gawr 
nisoidn  pem  nisoLan  rd. 


212 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAH  LAV  I ABAN  NYAISH 


4-  7 

1 U3,  D,  K,  M3  pref.  mavan;  A pref.  an  mavan.  2 Ux  bard  jivak  i for 
an  li;  K zak;  A,  Mrx,  2 om. ; M,  dena.  3U,  om.  HJ,  om.  5 Ux,  A,  Mr1(  a 
om.  tar;  K pref.  madam;  Mx  pref.  min.  6 Ux  om.  7U„  Mx  om.  8 U3  burda- 
ham  in  Pers.  characters ; Mx  y ditunam.  9 From  here  up  to  the  end  of  the 
paragraph  Ux  gives  the  Persian  version  in  the  text  and  the  Phi.  version  in 
the  margin ; U3  gives  the  sentence  as  follows : zak  Ardvisur  buland  xanak 
frdx^etdr  vis  fraxvetar  zand  frdxvetdr  matd  frax^etdr  ait.  10  K om.  11  So 
Uj,  3,  K,  Mx ; rest  om.  12  Ux  an.  13  UX)  D,  K,  Mx  om.  14  U2,  K vis.  16  D 
adds  i.  16  U2,  3,  D,  K,  M2,  3,  Mr2  an.  17  All  except  U3,  D,  A,  Mrx  om.  18  Ux, 
A,  M2,  3)  Mr„  2 om. ; K u.  19  U2,  3,  D,  K,  M2)  3,  Mr2  an.  20  All  except  A, 
Mr,  om. 

4.  8 

1 Ux  pref.  mavan  min  zak ; D pref.  mavan ; K pref.  zak ; M2  stayisn.  2 U3 
zak  i.  3 So  K,  Mx ; D Arkdvisur;  rest  Arkdvisur ; K adds  ae y pataxsd 
kartan  stdyis  Ardvisur  havdd.  4 U3,  K,  Mx  pref.  u.  6 U3  zak  i.  6 So  K,  Mx ; 
D Arkdvisur ; rest  Arkdvisur.  7 All  except  U3,  K,  Mx  om.  8 U2  Ahunar ; U3 
pref.  min.  9 U3  stiidan  for  sravomand.  10  K adds  aey  min  Ahunvar  dskdrak 
guftan  stdyis  kartan  pataxsd  ait.  11  U3  zak  i.  12  So  K,  Mx ; K Arkdvisur  and 
adds  ait;  D Arkdvisur;  rest  Arkdvisur.  13  Only  in  Mx.  14  U3  pref.  min 
buland.  15  U1(  3 om.  16  U3  hugowisn.  17  U3  om. ; A,  Mrx  dwdyisn.  18  U3 
ait ; K adds  aey  milayd  ahravih  guftan  awdyisnihomand.  19  U3  om.  20  U3  u. 
21  Uj,  2,  M2,  s,  Mr1(  2 Arkdvisur;  U3  om. ; D Arkdvisur.  22  Only  in  K, 
M,.  23  K,  A,  Mrx  om. ; Mx  sapir.  24  So  K,  A,  Mx ; U3  om. ; D Arkdvisur ; 

rest  Arkdvisur.  25  M,  om.  26  MSS.  have  yosdasr ; M3  adds  vabidiind  havad 
an  li  Arkdvisur.  27  U3,  D,  K,  A,  Mx,  3 bard;  U3  gives  the  following  for 
bun  srav  . . . vabidunik  rd:  kart  rd  u kold  mavan  Avastdn  dena.  Ardvisur 
stayisn  u nydyisn  vabidiind  vala  rd  levata  gowisn  Gasan  bard  yemalelu.net. 
28  U2>  Mr2  Gdsnan.  29  D pref.  an.  30  K stdyis.  31  K adds  kold  aes  mayd 
Ardvisur  dakya  sapir  rd  stayisn  kunand  u yezbexund.  32  A om. ; Mr1(  2 an. 
33  Mj  mavan.  34  U2,  M2,  Mr,,  2 Gasisn.  35  U3  adds  i.  36  U2  om.  0;  U3  adds 
i.  37  U3  om.  38  Ux,  3,  D,  M,  om.  39  U3  kartak  hast.  40  U3  °tiind.  41  Ua 
gives  the  sentence  as  follows : bard  yehabund  li  Arkdvisur  kamak  karjdd  rd, 
42  U2,  A,  M1(  ,,  Mr„  2 °biint.  43  K,  Mx  om.  44  Ux,  2,  A,  M2,  3,  Mrx,  2 Arkdvisur ; 
D Arkdvisur;  Mx  om.  45  K om.  46  K rabmd ; Mx  om.  47  K pref.  u;  Mx  om. 

48  K aydwdrih  i vala  yehamtunet  for  yehamtunet  ayawdrih.  49  D om.  ih; 

M,  om. 

4-  9 

1 U2,  M,,  Mrx  om.  2 U2,  D om.  3 Mx  adds  i.  4 U3  om.  5 So  K,  M, ; D 

Arkdvisur ; rest  Arkdvisur.  5a  U3  vala  rd  izam  for  aey- am  . . . aydwdr. 

6 So  U3,  K,  Mi ; D Arkdvisur;  rest  Arkdvisur.  7 Only  in  K,  Mj.  8U,,  M1(  , 
om. ; U2  vala;  A vala  i;  M2  adds  vala.  9 MSS.  nigohsisn;  K om.  go.  10  U3 
pref.  ben.  H U3  min.  12  U2)  3,  A,  M2,  3,  Mrj,  2 add  i.  13  U3  om. ; K zak. 
14  U3  bard  zak  i;  M,  zak.  15  U3  om. ; A,  Mr,  kartak.  16  U3,  Mj  om.  17  U3 
dar.  18  Uj  om.  19  U3  bard  hemmunisn  lend  rd;  K pref.  lend  min;  Mj  xahisn. 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  MANUSCRIPTS 


213 


20  pavanat.  21  Only  in  U3.  22  Us  newak ; K pref.  lena.  and  adds  newak. 

23  MSS.  give  °xunih;  A one  stroke  less.  24  Ui  om.  the  remaining  sentence; 
K,  Mi  Ardvisur ; D Arkdvisiir ; rest  Arkdvisur.  25  U3  adds  ahrav.  26  U3  bard. 
27  U2,  3,  A,  M2,  Mr„  2 zor.  28  So  K,  M3;  D Arkdvisur;  rest  Arkdvisur. 
29  U3  adds  ahrav.  30  U3  ahrakih  rat.  31  U2  om. ; A,  Mr3  izam. 


5.  Atash1  Nyaish 

1 Mf3,  U4,  F2,  B om.  the  whole  Ny. 


5-  O 

1 All  except  Ul  3,  D,  K om.  the  paragraph.  2 U3  om.  Ohrmazd  . . . rosnih. 
3 Uj  om.  one  stroke ; K pref.  i.  4 U3  gurz  gada.  awzdyat  for  buzurgih  u rosnih. 

5 Uj  Atrs;  D,  K Atahs.  6 U3  Vardhram.  7 Ui  fard  for  vazurg  . . . yehviindt ; 
U3  buzurg.  8 U3  adds  ik. 

5-  I 

1 Mf2,  Mj  give  the  first  three  paragraphs  at  the  end  of  the  Nyaish ; 
om.  paragraphs  1-6.  2 Mf3,  Mj  om. ; Mf2  adds  lak.  3 Mfx  has  resitdrih  written 
above  the  line;  Mf2,  K restdr ; Ui  extra  e after  re.  IMf3  written  upturned, 
and  pref.  aey.  5 Only  in  U2,  3,  A,  Mi,  2,  Mrj,  2 ; Mf2  u.  6 D,  K,  M,  om. 
7 U3  adds  vabidiin;  K adds  ae  Ohrmazd  li  min  Ahrman  bestar  bojae  vabidiin 
u li  bulandih  yehamtiindnd.  8 Mf2  om.  9 Mf3l  Ui,  K,  Mlt  3 tdhisn  ; U2  °sinisn; 
A,  add  i.  10  U3,  A,  Mri  °bun;  M!  °bund.  H M3  a in  Av.  characters. 
12  U3,  D,  K,  A,  Mi,  Mrt  havam ; M2  havaanim.  13  D,  K give  zak  bard  li 
yehabunae  for  pavan  zak  dahisn.  14  Mf2,  U3  om. ; M3  adds  li.  15  Mf2  aey. 
16  A,  M1(  Mr3  add  i.  17  Mf2  adds  as.  18  Mf2  *.  19  Mt  val.  20  Mf*  U»,  K, 
M!  om.  21  U3  adds  al ; K adds  i.  22  Mf2,  U2,  Mi  havad ; U3  yehviindt;  K 
adds  aey  ahrdkili  cir  u amavand  ait  madam  staxmak  Ahraman.  23  Mfi,  U2, 
D,  K,  Mj,  2,  Mr2  om.  24  K adds  min  newak  u dak  yd  menisnih  ostawar  yehvunam. 
Mi  om.  ih ; Mrt  t for  d. 

5-  2 

1 Mj  mavan..  2 Mf2  adds  i.  3 Mfj  casan  mavan;  Mf2  casend ; U2  cdsand; 
U3  casan;  A casisn  i;  Mrt  strikes  out  casisn  and  gives  cdsand.  4D  bard. 

6 Mf,,  Ui,  2,  M2,  3,  Mr,  om.  y;  A apayet.  6 U3  adds  ih.  7 U3  bard.  8 Mf1( 

U2,  A,  M2,  Mr^  2 °yen;  U3  vabidiin;  D vabidunqnd  and  adds  pavan  zak  Vahu- 
man  sardarih  ; M3  vabidunqnd.  9 YL  °biinde . 10  Mj  has  zak  pavan  for  o li.  11  U3, 
Mrt  muzd.  12  A,  Mx  om.  13  U3  mavan.  14  U3  om.  15  Mfj,  Mj  om.  16  K 
lak.  17  Mf,  om.  bard  pavan  . . . Datistdn  i Lakiim ; U3  om.  18  K,  M,  om. 
19  So  A,  Mj,  Mrt ; Mfj,  Uj,  8,  D,  K om. ; rest  «.  20  U3,  K,  A,  M„  Mrj  om. 

21  K lak.  22  U2  pref.  pavan.  23  U3  °net;  K °viind;  Mt  om.  24  K pref.  zak. 
25  K °biinde;  Mt  °biind.  26  Mf,  adds  i;  U3,  K om.  ; A,  Mrj  pavan  zak  for 
zak  pavan ; Mi  has  zak  sardarih  mavan  madam  framdnburtardn  sapir  menisn 
havistdn  pdtaxsaih  yehabiind.  27  U3  patiikih.  28  U3  ae ; D,  K om.  29  U3  om. 
30  Mfj,  U2,  Mi  add  pavan.  31  Mf2  hum.  32  U3,  Mj  °kas;  K °kas.  33  Mfj 
hidvest;  Ui  havistdn;  U3  has  aey  sapir  menisnih  ait  havistdn.  34  D,  K add 


214 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  ATASH  NYAISH 


zak  sarddrih  mavan  madam  framdn  burtar  i sapir  menisn  havistan  pataxsaih 
yal  li  yehabiin.  35  U8  afrdc.  36  U3  adds  aey  madam  zamlk  bundak  menisnih ; 
K adds  bundak  menisnih.  37  Mf,  one  curve  less ; U3  om. ; D om.  and  has 
af-am  yehabiin.  38  Mf2  om.  o;  U8  adds  ben.  39  U2  adds  i;  D pref.  u;  M, 
u kdr  Den  li.  40  Mf2  °dn;  U2  daxsenen ; D,  K,  M,  daxsak  bard  vabidiin. 
41  D,  K gives  the  gloss  as  follows : aey -am  ben  ahrdkih  u Den  daxsak  li 
pavan  newakih  bard  vabidiin;  M,  om.  the  gloss.  42  Mf,  om.  43  Mf2  frdrdnihd. 
44  U3  om.  45  Mf,  °dund. 

5-  3 

1 M,  pref.  litama.  2 M,  om.  3 U3  adds  vadidunam ; M,  adds  aey  bard 
yehabiinam.  4 M,  pref  li.  3 All  except  Mf,,  2,  U2,  A have  Zaratuhst.  8 So 
Mf,,  2,  U„  M, ; rest  zak-ic.  IK,  A om.  8 Mf,  jdn;  K adds  aey  eton  rdlih 
vabidiinam  li  mavan  Zaratuhst  aitam  mavan  li  tan  xayd  nafsa;  M,  jdn  rd. 
9 Mf,,  U,  °biint ; M,  om.  10  M,  levin.  H M,  om.  12  Mf,  pesan  yih ; U„  , 
pcs  an  payih;  U2,  D,  K,  M2,  3,  Mr2  pesan  pdyih;  A,  Mr,  pesan  payih ; M,  om. 
13  Mf2(  M,  om. ; U„  2,  D,  K,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr,,  2 o;  U3  pavan.  14  U3  sapir 
menisn ; M,  adds  Amahraspand  rd.  15  Mf2,  U3  om. ; M,  ae.  16  U3  om. 
c and  adds  rd;  D,  K add  litama.  eton  rdtih  kunam  aey  bard  yehabiinam  li 
amat  Zaratuhst  havam  tan  u zak-c  nafsa.  jdn  rd  pavan  pes  rawisnih  Vahuman 
Amahraspand  rd  ae  Ohrmazd;  M,  om.  c and  pref.  ae.  17  M,  gives  the  sen- 
tence thus  : pavan  kunisn  ahrdkih  vabidiinam  mavan  ahrdkih  Asavahist  basim 
yatiind.  18  Mf2,  U3,  D om. ; K adds  lakiim  mavan.  19  Mf2>  D om. ; U3  ahrdkih; 
K adds  rd  basim  ait.  20  Mf,  aey-am ; Mf2,  D om. ; K om.  the  gloss.  21  Mf2) 
D,  M2  om.  22  Mf2,  U,  add  i;  U3  pref.  eton;  M,  ahrdkih  vabidiinam  mavan 
ahrdkih  Asavahist  basim  yatiind  for  zak  apayet;  M2  om.  23  Mf2  °dund; 
M2  om.  24  Mf„  2,  U3,  A,  Ma,  Mr„  2 om. ; D mavan.  25  D Artavahist  and 
adds  rd;  A °vahistd;  M2  om.  26  U8  adds  xsnut  yehviint.  27  Mf2,  D, 
K om. ; M,  gives  the  sentence  as  follows : u milayd  eton  yemaleliinan  mavan 
Xsatravar  apayet  aey  pdtaxsdh  pasand.  28  Mf2  om. ; D adds  t.  29  So  U„ 
M2 ; Mf,  nigohsisnih;  rest  nigoksisnih.  30  U3  adds  vabidiinam  aey.  31  U3 
adds  apayet.  32  U3,  D,  K om.  evak  . . . tanid.  33  Mf2  om.  34  Mf2  tanid 
srismriitik  gowisn.  35  Only  D,  K give  this  gloss. 

5-  4 

1 Mf,  snayisn;  Mf2  om.  paragraphs  4-6;  A om.  sndyenitdrih  . . . Xvatae ; 
M,  xvasniit  vabidiinam  Ohrmazd  for  sndyenitdrih  . . . Xvatae,  and  gives  the 
paragraph  at  the  end  of  the  Nyaish.  2 All  except  U,,  3,  D,  K,  M2,  3,  Mr,  om. 
3 Mf,  Xvatd;  U,,  2,  3,  D,  K,  M2,  3)  Mr„  2 om.  4 All  except  Mf„  U,  give  nasim. 
5 Mf,  val ; U,  adds  rd  hand;  U2  om.  6 MSS.  have  Atahs;  M2  p for  t.  7 Only 
in  D.  8 Mf,  xxatdydn  hudahisn  Yazat  for  herd  . . . Yazat;  U,  ddt ; M3  om. 
9 Mf,  pref.  Xvatae ; U3,  K,  M3  pref.  Ohrmazd;  all  MSS.  have  huddhak  except 
U,  which  gives  hudahisn;  M,  has  ae  Atahs  Ohrmazd  lak  huddhak  mahist 
Yazat  ait  zak  lak  rd  for  hudak  . . . Yazat;  M3  pref.  Ohrmazd.  10  U„  3 add 
rd;  K adds  maxan  newakih  u xiip  yehabunik  rabd  Yazat  havdd  ae  Atas 
namaz  lak  rd.  11  MSS.  have  Atahs;  M,  om.  from  here  up  to  the  end  of  the 
6th  paragraph.  12  Only  in  Mf,.  13  Mf,  pus;  U3  adds  rd.  14  MSS.  give  Atahs. 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  MANUSCRIPTS 


215 


15  Mfi  Ohrmazd  bera  for  bera  i Ohrmazd;  A,  Mr,  i Ohrmazd  bera  for  bera. 
i Ohrmazd.  16  K om.  17  U3  adds  rd ; K adds  rd  ae  lak  Atahs  Ohrmazd  bera. 
eton  gada  Ohrmazd  alt. 


5.  5 

1 Mf,  gives  the  sentence  twice ; MSS.  have  Atahs.  2 Only  in  Mf„  U3. 
3U8adds;-d;  K adds  rd  nasim.  4 Mf,,  K om.  6 Mf„  K om. ; U8  Froba.  6 Mf„ 
K pref.  u.  7 Uj,  3,  K,  A,  Mr,  om.  8 U8  adds  rd;  K adds  rd  nasim.  9 Mf,  Erdn- 
vez ; U2,  s,  M2,  8,  Mr„  2 om.  the  sentence;  K adds  ae y matd  i Eranvez.  10  U1( 
U,  K,  A om.  11  K adds  rd  namdz.  12  Mf„  U8  pref.  u.  13  Only  in  Mf,,  Un 
M2,  8,  Mr2.  14  U3  adds  rd  u erpat  gada.  Ohrmazd  dot  rd;  K adds  rd  ae y 

rdy  u gada  Kydn  i pdtaxsd  Ohrmazd  dat  rd.  16  Mf,  om.  the  gloss ; U3,  D, 

M3  pref.  af-as  kdr  i dsronih  an  i ae y pavan  zak  kostak  asronan  danaktar  n 
kartdrtar  yehvund  pavan  rds  i vala  zak  mavan  levata  Dahdk  patkdr  kart 
vala  yehvunt,  and  repeat  Atas  Ohrmazd  bera  rd  . . . u Kydn  gad  a Ohrmazd 
dat  rd;  U„  2,  A,  M2,  Mr„  2 give  af-as  kdr  i dsronih  . . . levata  Dahdk  patkdr 
kart  vala  yehvunt  with  slight  variations,  instead  of  sem  i dena  Atas  Atr 
Frobag  . . . levata  Dahdk  patkdr  kart  vala  yehvunt;  U8  has  dena  Atas  Atr 
Frobd  sem  for  sem  i . . . Frobag.  16  MSS.  have  Atahs.  17  K,  Ma  Froba. 
18  MSS.  have  Atahs.  19  M8  one  stroke  less.  20  U3,  D,  M8  u.  21  U3  Mago- 
patdn  u Dastabardn  for  Dastabaran  u Magopatan.  22  M3  °padan.  23  U8,  M8 
u ddndkdn.  24  U3,  K om.  25  U8,  M3  vazurgih.  26  K gada.  27  K hand. 
28  MSS.  have  Atahs.  29  U3,  M3  om.  30  U3  om.  31  U3l  D,  K,  M3  pavan  rds 
i vala.  32  MSS.  have  Atahs.  33  Only  in  Mf,,  2,  D,  A.  34  K adds  rd.  35  Mf1( 
K om.  Atr  Gosasp ; U3  Atr  Gosasp  sem  ait.  36  K om.  37  U3  pref.  pdtaxsd 
and  adds  rd.  38  Only  K gives  this  gloss.  39  U2,  2,  3,  A,  M2,  8,  Mr1;  2 om. 
40  U2,  A,  M2,  8,  Mr,,  2 om.  41  Mf„  U,(  2,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr,,  2 om.  42  Mf,  Xhusrav ; 
Mr,  om.  43  Only  K gives  this  gloss ; U„  2,  D,  A,  M„  3,  Mr,,  2 have  i pavan 
Atrpatkdn;  U3  i pavan  Atrpatkan  satr  petdk  kart.  44  Mf,,  D pref.  it.  45  K 
adds  rd.  46  Only  K gives  this  gloss.  47  MSS.  pref.  u;  U2,  M2,  3,  Mr,  Cecist; 
U3  Cecistak ; D adds  i;  K Cecastak.  48  K adds  rd.  49  Mf,  om.  the  gloss;  K 
om.  ae  min  ...  4 frasang.  50  U„  D,  A mavan ; U3  om.  51  U„  2,  M2,  3, 

Mr,  Cecist;  U3  Cecistak.  52  U2,  M2,  Mr,  vala;  D pref.  i;  Mr,  om.  53  U3 

om.  54  Only  K gives  this  sentence.  56  Mf„  U3,  D,  A,  Mr,  pref.  u.  56  Only 
in  Mf,.  57  D adds  rd;  K adds  rd  ae y malkutdn  i Kydn  gada  11  Ohrmazd 
dat  i rd.  58  Mf,  om.  the  gloss ; U3,  D,  M3  pref.  af-as  kdr  i artestdrih  an 
i aey  pavan  kostak  Artpdtkdn  artestdr  teztar  tc  takiktar  yehvund  pavan  rds 
vala  yehvunet,  and  repeat  Atas  Ohrmazd  bera  rd  u Kexusrii  rd  ...  4 frasang 
ait;  U„  2,  A,  M2,  Mr„  2 give  af-as  kdr  i artestdrih  . . . pavan  rds  vala 
yehvunet  instead  of  sem  i dena  Atas  Atr  Gosasp  . . . dena  Atr  Gosasp 
yehvunt.  59  MSS.  have  Atahs.  60  MSS.  have  Atahs.  61  D,  K,  M3  add  i. 
62  K perdzih.  63  M3  om.  64  Ma  om.  65  MSS.  have  Atahs.  66  U3,  M3  om. 
67  U3  pes. 

5.  6 

1 MSS.  have  Atahs;  U,,  2,  3,  D,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr,,  2 pref.  Atr  Burzin ; Us  pref. 
Atr  Burzin  Mitr ; K Atr.  2 Only  in  Mf,,  D,  A.  3K  adds  rd.  4 Mf,  it 


2l6 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAH  LA  VI  ATASH  NYAISH 


ray oman  d ; D rayomand.  5 K om.  6 K adds  rd.  7 Only  D,  K give  this  gloss. 
8 Uj,  2.  K,  M2,  s,  Mr2  om.  9 Mf,  adds  c.  10  Only  in  Mf„  D.  11  K adds  ra. 
12  Mf,  om.  the  gloss ; only  D,  K give  this  sentence ; D pref.  az  digar  kitab 
in  Pers.  characters  and  repeats  Atahs  i Ohrmazd  berd  ra  u Revand  Gar 
. . . Kyan  gada  Ohrmazd  ddt  ra.  13  MS.  has  Atahs.  14  U,,  2,  3,  A,  M2,  8, 
Mr,,  2 give  the  gloss  with  slight  variations,  as  follows : af-as  kdr  vastryosih 
u vastryosih  hand  aey  vastryos  pavan  apar  satr  toxsdtar  varzisnihtar  u sost 
jdmaktar  havdd  pavan  rds  vala  zak  mavan  levatd  Vistasp  patkart  vala 
yehvunt ; D gives  two  renderings,  in  addition  to  the  rendering  given  in  the 
text  it  gives  also  the  variant  rendering  given  above.  15  K om.  a.  16  MSS. 
Atahs.  17  K om.  18  MSS.  Atahs.  19  Ul(  3,  D,  M3  om. ; K om.  dend  petdk 
. . . druz  laxvdr  dastan.  20  U3  om.  21  So  D ; rest  kola.  22  Mr,  hast.  23  U„ 
D,  M3  give  the  rest  thus : asnak  af-asan  artestar  druz  menuk  zatan  af-asan 
vdstryosih  pihn  saxtan  asan  artestarih  asnak  af-asan  asronih  yast  kartan 
af-asan  vastryosih  zen  awzar  saxtan  arastan  vastryosih  vastrydsan  asnak  af- 
asan  dsron  visp  yast  kartan  af-asan  artestarih  Devik  u druz  laxvar  dastan; 
U3  has  the  same  from  asnak  to  pihn  saxtan.  24  A,  Mr3  pref.  u.  25  A,  Mr, 
u vastrydsan ; M2  om.  y.  26  U3  has  u artestaran  af-asan  artestarih  asnak 
af-asan  vastryosih  zen  awzar  saxtan  u arastan  af-asan  artestar  Seda  u druz 
laxvar  dastan.  Kyan  gada.  Ohrmazd  dat  ra  instead  of  asnak  asronan  . . . 
druz  laxvar  dastan.  27  A pref.  u , M2  om.  an.  28  U2  an.  29  A yasn.  30  M2 
om.  y.  31  A,  Mrj  pref.  u.  32  A,  Mr3  add  ra;  M2  om.  r.  33  Mf3  om.  the 
sentence.  34  Only  in  D.  35  Us  adds  ra;  K adds  ra  namaz  kunam.  36  MSS. 
have  Atahs;  Mf3  om.  Atas  . . . pur  besazenitar ; D om. ; K Atr.  37  All 
except  U3,  D add  th ; K adds  further  aey  aratestaran  awzunik  kunik.  38  K, 
A,  Mr3  pref.  u.  39  Mf1(  K om.  the  gloss.  40  U3  repeat  art.  41  Only  in  D. 

42  U3,  A,  Mrj  om.  ih.  43  U2  gaddidmandih.  44  D om.  45  U2,  M2,  3,  Mr2 

besazatarih;  U3  om.  «t.  46  M2  menukih.  47  Mr2  ahokenisn.  48  Uj  hast. 

49  MSS.  have  Atahs;  U3,  Mr2  om.  50  Only  in  D,  A,  Mrx.  51  U1(  D,  M3  add 
e;  U2,  Mr,  darae;  A,  M2,  Mr2  darae.  52  MSS.  Atahs.  53  Only  in  D.  54  K 
adds  ra  namaz.  55  Mf,  °vistin;  rest  °vispin.  66  All  except  U2  have  atahsan  ; 
K adds  namaz.  67  Mf,  x^atae ; U„  D,  K,  M3  x^atayih.  68  Mf,  pref.  mavan 
and  adds  omand.  59  Mf,,  Uj,  M2,  Mr2  om.  y ; A om.  e.  60  Mf,  om.  the 
gloss;  A as.  61  D,  M3  x*>atae ; A,  Mr,  x^ataih  i.  62  U2,  A,  M2,  Mr,,  2 om* 

63  U2,  3,  D,  Mo,  3,  Mr,,  2 xVatchyan ; K,  A xvataan.  64  A,  Mr,  u dut.  65  U3 

azatan.  66  U3,  Mr,  pref.  u;  A om.  67  U3  apat.  68  U,  om.  ih ; U3  srayisnan ; 
M3  srayisnih.  69  K rayamand.  70  Only  in  D.  71 U3  om.  k.  72  U3  min. 
73  A,  Mr,  add  t.  74  All  except  K om.  the  rest.  75  MS.  has  pataxsan.  76  MS. 
has  Atahs. 

5-  7 

1 D adds  kunam.  2 L^,  om.  3 D adds  kunam ; M,  nyais  and  adds  vabidii- 
nam.  4 Mf,,  U„  3,  D,  K,  L,,,  M„  3 om.  zohr  ainm  ae.  5 Only  in  M,.  6 M,  om. 

7 Only  in  Mf„  U3,  M,.  8 Mf2  pahrez.  9 U2  om.  ih  and  adds  hand  pdhrez ; 

A,  M2,  Mr,,  2 add  hand  pdhrez.  10  Mf„  M2  add  ih.  H Mf„  U„  3,  D,  K, 
L,j,  M„  3 om.  12  Mf.  dfrininam.  13  Mf2  val  i;  U3  om.  14  MSS.  have  Atahs. 
15  Only  in  U3,  M3.  16  Mf,  isnak.  17  Mf2,  U2,  K,  L^,  M:,  3 om.  18  L,2, 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  MANUSCRIPTS 


217 


M3  nlyayisn.  19  U3  repeats  0.  20  Mf„  D,  K,  A pref.  u;  M3  om.  nih.  21  Only 
U3,  A,  M„  Mr,;  M,  adds  mavan.  22  U3,  A,  Mr,  add  i.  23  Mf„  2 yehabuntan ; 
D adds  over  the  line  aey  boi  baslm ; L^,  M2,  3 dat ; M,  baslm  yehabuntan. 
24  Only  in  M,.  25  Mf,  dpdtdkih;  Mf2  u apdtlh;  U3  hand  dpdtanlk.  26  M, 

om.  27  U„  M3  pandkih;  D dpdtanlk;  A,  Mr,  pref.  hand;  M,  hand  mavan. 
28  K,  L,2  om. ; M,  vabiduntan.  29  So  U,,  3,  A,  M„  Mr,.  30  Mf,  adds  ih; 
Mfj  adds  ih  ydtakgowih  kartan  aydwdrih.  31 U3  pref.  hand;  A,  Mr,  hand; 
M,  hand  mavan.  32  So  Mf„  2,  M, ; U,,  3 hamd ; A,  Mr,  om. ; rest  hamae. 
33  U2)  M2,  Mr,  rds;  A om.  34  U,  om.  ih ; U3,  M,  pref.  i;  A,  Mr,  om. 
35  Mf2,  A,  Mr,  om.  36  D adds  on  the  margin  Atahs;  K,  A,  Mr2  om.  k. 
37  Mf2  adds  aydwdrih.  38  K yazisnlmand ; Ms  ninmand.  39  Mf2  om.  40  Mf2, 
Us,  D,  M,  pref.  u;  U2,  M2,  Mr,,  2 pref.  « and  add  havae;  A pref. 
u om.  omand  and  adds  havae.  41 M,  pref.  aey.  42  Mf2  adds  u nydyisn; 
M,  havae.  43  Mf2  pref.  nydyisn  ae ; U2,  A,  Mr,  pref.  u and  add 
yehvunae ; U3,  D,  M,  pref.  u;  M2  adds  havae  yazisnomand  yehvunae  nydyisn- 
omand  yehvunae;  Mr2  adds  yehvunae.  44  Mf2,  D,  K,  M,  om.  45  Mf2,  U, 
martumdn ; U3  dpdtanlk  i martumdn.  46  Mf2  p for  k.  47  U2  om.  y;  K sdtayisn. 
48  Mf,,  M,,  Mr,  pref.  u;  Mf2  om. ; U2,  M2,  Mr,  evak-c.  49  Mf2  om.  50  Mf, 
adds  yehvunat  mavan.  51  Mf,  lak ; A adds  i.  62  U,  adds  newak  yehvunat; 
all  except  Mf2  add  vala  gabrd  newak  yehvunat.  53  M2  min.  54  M,  om. 
65  U2  in  Av.  characters.  56  Mf2  izet ; U„  D,  K,  L^.  izae ; Us  °xund;  A,  M2,  3> 
Mr„  2 °xunat;  M,  izi.  57  Mf,,  U2  asman.  58  U3,  M,  pref.  u.  59  U3,  M, 
pref.  u.  60  U3  pref.  u ; M,  pref.  aey.  61 M,  gives  the  gloss  after  Hdvan 
yada.  62  Mf2  patdsl;  U,,  3,  D,  K,  A,  Mr,  patvdsl ; U2,  Mr,  pdvdsl;  L^,,  M2,  3 
pavasi.  63  A one  stroke  less.  64  Mf,  om.  n;  U3  kold  dlatak  yazisn  vabidund ; 
D adds  on  the  margin  kold  mavan  6 lak  yezbexund  zak  gabrd  newak  yehvunat. 


5.  8 

1 U2  asman.  2 U3  °vunat;  M,  °viind.  3 Mf,,  M,  pref.  u;  4K  bdik.  5 U3 
°vunat;  M,  °vund.  6 Mf„  M,  pref.  «.  7 Mf^  U,,  2,  s,  K,  Mr,  pisn.  8 Mf2 

om. ; U3  °vunat ; M,  °vimd.  9 Mf„  M,  pref.  u;  Mfs  adds  i.  10  Mf,  apasisn ; 
Mf2  pesn.  11 U3  °viindt  and  adds  aey  piistlh  yehvunat;  M,  °viind.  12  U2, 
Mj,  3 purna.  13  U,,  3,  ID,  L^,  M,,  3 vunat . 14  Mf,,  U2,  K,  L,2,  A,  ?vf , , 2,  3, 
Mr,,  2 pref.  u;  all  except  U3,  K,  M,  have  dahman.  15  U,  sardadr.  16  Mf2 
adds  ma  yehvunet  amat  puma  sardar  rd  dahm  sarddr ; U,  °viindt;  U3  at 
and  adds  aey  gusn  gabradn  yehvunet  aey  newak  gabrd  yehvunt  mavan  vala 
rae  Yazisn  vabidund;  D,  hu,  M,  °vunat ; M3  adds  madam  yehvunet  mavan 
puma  sarddr  rd  dahman  sarddr.  17  MSS.  have  Atahs;  U3,  M,  pref.  ae ; D 
adds  t. 


5-  9 

1 MSS.  have  sdcdk.  2 Mf2,  U3  °vundt;  M,  °viind.  3 M,  pref.  u.  4 Mf, 
soc;  rest  sdcak.  6 U3  °vunat;  M,  °viind.  6 Mf,  adds  aey  hamae  eton  yehvu- 
nih.  7 M,  pref.  u.  8 U3  0 vunat;  M,  °viind.  9 Mf2  denm.  10  Mf,,  M,  pref. 
u;  Mf2  vaxsak ; U2  vdxsak.  11  Mf2  om. ; U3  0 vunat  and  adds  aey  pustlh 
yehvunat;  M,  °vund.  12  Mf2,  M,  denm.  13  All  except  Mf,,  U„  3,  D,  K,  LI2,  M, 
add  aey-at  awziin  yehvunet.  14  Mf2,  U,,  D,  K,  M,,  3 om.  aey  . . . yehvunae. 


218 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  ATASH  NYAISH 


16  U2,  A,  M2,  Mr„  2 hamdk.  16  Mf2  val ; U,  liana;  U8  at.  17  U3  om.  18  U», 
A,  Mi  om.  19  Mf,  derag;  Mf2  derag.  20  Mf2  pref.  madam  i;  U2,  M„  2,  Mr„  2 
pref.  madam ; K adds  on  the  margin : amat  val  awzar  saplr  awzar  saplr  hand 
aey  awzar  Yazisn  Fraskart  vabidiinet  aey  vad  Ristdxez  dena  man  rosn 
yehvunae.  21  Mf„  U3,  D,  K,  L^,  A,  M,,  Mr,  om. ; U,  i;  M2  md.  22  Mf„ 
U„  3,  D,  K,  Lu,  M,  om.  23  K,  L^,  M,  om.  24  Mf2,  U„  K,  L„,  M,  om.; 
U3  adds  madam ; D madam.  25  M,  om.  26  Mf„  2,  U„  M,  om.  27  Mf2  om. 
and  adds  ben  57  sant;  U2  kardarlh  and  adds  ben  57  sant;  D gives  the  sen- 
tence thus : amat  val  levatd  awzar  saplr  Fraskart  vabidiinet  aey  vad  Ris- 
tdxez ben  dend  man  rosn  yehvunae;  A,  M2,  a,  Mr,,  2 add  ben  57  sant.  28  Mf2 
om.  the  sentence  ; om. ; M,  mavan  val  awzar  saplr  Fraskart  vabidiinik  for 
vad  . . . saplr.  29  U,  zak  i.  30  Mf,,  L,,  om.  kart.  31  U3,  A,  Mr„  2 om. 
32  Us  adds  rosn  yehvundt. 

5-  IO 

1 Mf,  °biin;  Mf2  yehviin ; U2,  A,  M2,  Mr,,  2 °biinet;  M,  °biind.  2 MSS. 
have  Atahs.  3 Only  in  Mf,,  U2.  4 Mf2  berd  Ohrmazd  for  Ohrmazd  herd. 

5 K adds  i.  6 K,  L^,  M2,  3,  Mr,  add  i.  7 Mf2,  M,  pref.  u.  8 All  except 

U,,  D,  L,2  om.  ih ; Ua  om.  nih.  9 Mf2,  M,  pref.  u.  10  So  U„  3,  D;  Mf„ 

A,  M„  Mr,  zayisn ; Mf2  zaisn;  rest  zdisnlh.  HD,  A,  M,,  Mr,  pref.  u. 
12  U2,  K,  L,„  M2,  3,  Mr,  add  i.  13  Mf2  om. ; M,  pref.  u.  14  Mf,  om. ; all 

except  U„  D om.  ih.  15  Mf2,  M,  pref.  u.  16  So  Us ; Mf„  U,,  D,  A,  M„ 

Mr,  zayisn ; rest  zaisn.  17  MSS.  give  the  word  in  Av.  characters.  18  Mf„ 
U,  v for  a.  19  Mf,,  , om. ; A,  Mr,  mavan ; M,  om.  amat  . . . kabed  yehabun. 
20  Mf,  om.  f;  U„  K,  man.  21  D kabed.  22  So  U3,  K,  L^,  M3 ; Mf„  2 
yehabun;  U,  yehvunae;  U2,  D,  A,  M,,  Mr,,  , °bundt.  23  U„  K,  Lu  man;  D 
om.  af-mdn  . . . yehabun.  24  Mf„  2,  U,,  3,  K,  L^,,  M3  om.  25  Mf,  °biind; 

U,  yehvunae;  U3,  L„  °bunae.  26  U3  pref.  mas;  M,  frazanikih.  27  Mf2  1. 

28  Mf,,  M,  have  mandavam  newak  xavltunam  for  i kdr  . . . xavitiinam ; 

U,  om.  and  has  menuk  newak;  A,  M2l  3,  Mr„  2 add  mandavam  i newak. 

29  Only  in  A;  all  except  U2,  3,  D,  A,  Mr,,  2 have  u.  30  Mf,  ddtistan ; U„  3, 

K om.  k;  A a in  Av.  characters.  31  U2,  M2  °tiinem;  A,  Mr,  one  stroke  less. 
32  U,  awziinlkhd ; U,,  K,  L,„  A,  M2,  3,  Mr,  pref.  u ; U3  pref.  u and  om.  ih ; 
D awzunih.  33  M,  om.  34  All  except  Mf2,  U2,  D,  M„  2,  Mr,,  3 pref.  i. 
35  Mf„  Lu,  A,  M2,  Mr,  °tiinam.  36  Mf,  pref.  u.  37  Mf,  vad-am  for  vad 
man.  38  Mf,  hizvanlh ; D h in  Av.  character.  39  So  A;  all  except  U,,  2,  3, 

D,  M„  Mr,  have  «.  40  Mf,,  U2,  L^,  M,,  2,  3,  Mr2  om.  k ; Mf2  ddstdn.  41  U, 

om.  e.  42  Mf,  om. ; U3  °vunet.  43  Mf2  om.  v;  U3  pref.  u.  44  Mf,  vad-am 

for  vad  man.  45  U3  °vunet.  46  U3,  A pref.  u.  47  Mf,  om.  48  Mf2  vad-am 

for  vad  man.  49  Mf2  adds  aey  vad-am  us.  50  Mf„  U,,  3,  D,  K,  L^,  M, 
om.  pavan  . . . fraxv  yehvundt ; M2  gives  pavan  . . . fraxv  yehvundt  after 
gas  yehvundt.  51  All  except  A,  Mr,,  , om.  kdr  . . . fraxv  yehvundt ; U2 
lias  Dena  fraxv.  52  Mf2  u;  U2,  M2,  3,  Mr,,  , om.  53  Mf2,  U2  om.  k.  54  A 
freh.  55  Mf,  vldna  and  adds  frdxv;  M,  gas.  56  U3  °viinet;  M,  adds  pavan 
kdr  fraxv  yehvundt.  57  Mf,  om.  xrat  dxar  . . . sdyet  yedriintan;  U2,  A, 
M.,  3,  Mr,,  , give  the  same  after  0 kdr  yaityund ; U3  pref.  u;  A,  Mr,  add 
i;  M3  om.  x rat  dxar  yemaleliinam.  68  A one  stroke  less.  59  Mf„  K,  L,,  i mas  i for 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAH  LAV  I MANUSCRIPTS 


219 


a by-am  . . . saplr;  U,,  K give  aey-am  . . . kdr  sayet  yedruntan  on  the  margin. 
60  Mf2,  U2,  t,  A,  M2,  Mrx,  2 °biin;  M,  bund.  61  Us,  M3  om. ; A,  M2  mas.  62  Mf2, 
U„  Mj,  j,  Mrx,  2 i;  Ux,  K i u;  Us  om.  63  All  except  Mf2,  U2,  a,  D,  K 
give  do  bard  ...  la  sayet  after  o kdr  yaltund.  64  Mf2,  Ux,  2,  K,  M2)  t 
ddndklha;  U3  repeats  i;  Mi  ddnalhd.  65  U3,  Mx  om.  68  U3  om.  as.  67  U8 
om.  68  K et  cut  off  in  the  margin ; M,  °mund.  69  M,  kart.  70  Mx  u. 

71  Ui  ben;  U3,  M,  om.  72  A,  Mrx  dsnet ; M,  dsn  i.  73  Mf2  om.  petdk  . . . 

petdk  dsn  xrat.  74  U2,  A,  M2,  Mr„  2 pref.  u;  M,  om.  75  U3,  K,  A om. ; 
M,  u.  76  D,  A,  M,  om.  a.  77  K k cut  off  in  the  margin.  78  Mf,,  U2,  A, 
Mx,  2,  Mr^  2 om.  ih ; M3  om.  y.  79  M„  2 mavan.  80  D om.  d.  81  A adds 

alt  gosan.  82  K om.  83  Mf1(  Lla  pref.  xrat  dxar  yemalelunam  i;  Mfa  om. 

mas  . . . 0 kdr  yaityund ; Ux,  K add  i;  U2,  A,  M2,  3)  Mrx,  2 xrat  dxar  yemalelu- 
nam aey-am  yehabun  mas  u saplr;  M,  pref.  u.  84  M,  om.  d.  85  U3  om. ; 
A,  Mrx  ae ; M,  xrat.  86  U2,  M2,  3 pref.  ae ; A,  Mra,  2 ae.  87  So  D,  A,  Mrx ; 
Mfx,  U2,  Lij,  M2i  3,  Mr2  °lunt;  K °nam;  M,  °liind;  Mr2  lut.  88  K min. 
89  Ma  °mund.  90  U1(  2,  s,  D,  K,  L^,  M2,  3,  Mr,,  2 add  i;  saxn.  91  Ma 
°tund.  92  U3  pref.  la;  A,  M1(  Mrt  °lunet.  93  A two  strokes  less;  Mj  °liind. 
94  om.  95  U2,  K,  Lj-,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr^  3 om.  as.  96  Ma  °mund;  Mra  re- 
peats yekavlm.  97  A adds  mavan;  Ma  °vund.  98  M:,  3 pref.  u.  99  U2  an. 
100  Ma  °viind.  101  Only  in  U3,  D,  Mj.  102  All  except  U3,  D om.  103  u3 
°diint;  U3  °dunet.  104  A,  Mrj  pref.  u.  105  K,  L^,  M-,  3,  Mra  add  i. 
106  Ma  °vund.  107  Only  in  U„  D,  Ma.  108  All  except  U3,  D om.  109  A,  M1( 
Mra  pref.  u.  110  Mr2  adds  i.  Ill  Mx  °viind.  112  Only  in  U3,  D,  Ma.  113  All 
except  U3,  D om. ; M2  u.  114  A om.  116  So  Mfx ; A ydltunt ; ydtiind ; 
rest  yaityund.  116  Mfx,  Ui,  K,  om.  the  rest  of  the  paragraph ; U3  has 
xrat  manad  for  ae  . . . xrat.  117  All  except  U3,  D,  M3,  Mrj  add  t;  Mj  adds 
zak.  118  °viind.  119  Mf;.  om.  mavan  zamanak  . . . sndslk  zak  yehvunet. 
120  D,  Mx,  3 on.  121  Mx  °vund.  122  U3,  D,  M3  add  i;  A pref.  pavan.  123  Mx 
om.  124  U3  danand.  125  U2,  3,  A,  M2,  3,  Mrx>  2 om.  k ; Mx  u sndslh.  126  All 
except  U3,  D,  A,  Mx,  Mrx  add  t.  127  Mx  °vund.  128  Ux,  2,  pref.  i.  129  So 
U2,  A,  Mx,  2,  Mr, ; U3,  M3  zlnan ; rest  zyan.  130  D awzunlh.  131  U3,  D,  Ms 
dn.  132  Mx  °viind.  133  U3  om.  134  Only  in  D,  Mx.  135  All  except  D,  M„ 
Mrx  add  i.  136  U3,  M3  danand ; D,  Mj  xavltund.  137  Only  U3,  D,  M3  give 
this  sentence ; D om.  ae.  138  MSS.  have  Atahs.  139  D om. 

5-  II 

1 MSS.  give  this  sentence  in  the  10th  paragraph;  Mf2  om.  c;  Ux,  2,  3,  K, 
Lj2,  M2,  3)  Mra  pref.  «;  D pref.  the  sentence  thus:  u zak-ic  laldtar  dusman 
ae y ben  dusman  vdnet  martan  ben  dusman  tabrunastan  martlh  yehabunae 
dxar  hammartdzaklh  patuklh  pavan  kdr  dendk ; A,  Mrj  u zak-lc.  2 Mj,  Mr, 
om.  3 U,,  2,  K,  Lj2,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr,,  2 martan;  U3  martanaklh  yehabund ; M, 
ben  dusman  vdnltan  martumdn.  4 Mf2>  U3  hamartdzaklh ; M,  pref.  dxar. 
6 Mfj,  Ui,  K,  Lj2,  M„  3 om. ; U2,  A,  Ma,  Mr,,  2 give  the  word  after  dend; 
U3  pref.  aey.  6 U3  pref.  tuvdnaklh;  M,  pref.  u.  7 So  Mr,;  all  except  U,, 
A,  M,  have  «.  8 Mf2  ddtistan;  U3  denak  yehabund;  A,  Mr,  denak.  9 Mf„ 

M,  stenag ; Mfa  stenaglh.  10  Mfa  om.  11  U3  tuvan  alt;  D tuvdn  yehvunat. 
12  Mf2,  U2,  A,  Ma,  3,  Mr,,  2 add  tuxsaih  tuvdn  yehvunat  kartan.  13  Mf,,  2 


220 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAH  LA  VI  ATASH  NYAISH 


axvaih;  U„  3,  D,  K ax^'ab ; U2,  L,2)  M,,  3,  Mr„  2 om. ; M,  u axavih.  14  M, 
aey-am.  15  Mf2  repeats  min  Denik.  16  U„  D,  M,  pref.  ves.  17  Mf2  adds 
in  red  ink:  cigon  min  Den  denti  kalam  newak  frajam  pctak  ait.  18  Mf2 
sriisiitak ; U2,  3,  L12,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr2  srisiitak ; M,  gives  aey  ben  yum  u lelaya 
min  srisiitak  ves  Id  xelmunam  for  srisiitak  . . . xelmunam.  19  U3,  D,  K om. 
20  Mf,  °miinet;  Mfs  °munt.  21  Only  D gives  this  gloss.  22  Mf,,  2(  U,,  L,2, 
Ma  gasih;  M2  gas.  23  Mf2  om.  24  U2,  L^,  M2(  3,  Mr„  3 Biisasp.  25  M, 
om.  26  A,  M,  om.  at.  27  Mf„  U2  °vunet;  U,  but;  A °viindt  yehvunt.  28  Mf„ 
K,  L,2>  M,  add  xves  raves;  Mf2  ae  x drub  u i s res ; U„  D add  xvahris 

with  x ves  raves  on  the  margin;  U2,  A,  M2,  Mr„  2 add  xd  raves  I rde ; M3 

adds  x^es  raves  rde.  29  Mf„  U2,  D u jikdrdz ; Mf2  u jigdrih ; U,  u jikdrdz 
i with  jigdrih  on  the  margin ; U3  u jikar  aey  ziir  basu  hiisyddrih  for  u jigar 
and  has  ziir  basil  in  Pers.  characters;  K,  A,  M2,  3,  Mrj,  2 u jikaryds ; Lj2 
jikdrdz  i.  30  U2,  A,  M2,  2,  Mr,,  2 om.  31  Mfx  pref.  u.  32  Mf1(  A,  M1(  Mrt  om. 

S3  Mf2  om.  nam  burtdr  i.  34  U2,  3,  D,  K,  A,  M2  om.  35  Mfj,  U,,  3,  D,  K, 

Lu,  M,  om.  36  D asnuitak ; M,  dsnitak.  37  K,  M2,  3 pref.  u.  38  So  in  Mf2, 
U2,  K,  A,  M2,  3,  Mrj,  2.  39  M„  3 vird.  40  Mf2,  A,  Mr,,  2 om.  41 U3  adds 

bard  yehabund;  M,  om.  ik.  42  U1;  Mt  hurost ; U2  om. ; U3  has  hudanak  u 
huvir  aey  apayisnih  pur  snasak  pavan  zak  i dxar  axar  apayet  hud  r u s p newak 
roi  aey  xiip  cihr  i hudb  aey  newak  abrii  yaxsenund  u min  tangih  bojenet  aey 
min  Dosax'o  bojenet  aey  ahrakih  vabidiinet  kartan  ddndkih  zak  mavan  kdr 
i Tan  Pasin  yehviinet  for  hamrost  . . . apayet  kartan;  D hurost  and  adds 
hu  mavan  newak  roi  xiip  cihr  i hudb  aey  newak  abrii;  La  om.  hamrost 
. . . Dozaxx.  43  Mf2  om.  a;  D om.  x^dpar  . . . boxtar ; M,  om.  r ; M3  gives 
in  red  ink  on  the  margin  aey  newak  abrii  yaxsenund.  44  U„  M,  om.  45  So 
U,,  M, ; D,  Lj2  add  ih;  rest  boxt.  46  Ult  M,  om.  47  U„  M,  om. ; D adds 
bojenet  aey  ahrakih  vabidiinet.  48  Mf2  hvir ; D pref.  u;  K hamvir  but  huvir 
on  the  margin.  49  Mft,  U2,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr,,  2 add  i;  Ut  apayisnih.  60  U,  adds 
i;  D ddndkih;  A,  Mr,,  2 sndsi.  51  A,  Mr,  zak  pavan  for  pavan  zak  i.  52  D, 

M„  2 om.  53  M,  om.  54  D adds  ddndkih  o mavan  kdr  pasin  danet.  65  U3 

om.  56  Mf2  5;  U,,  2,  3,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr1(  2 add  i.  67  U,  fradahndt ; U3  adds 

frasand ; K fraxnat ; fredahnat ; M,  °venet.  58  Mf,,  U2,  3,  M,,  2,  Mr,,  a 

ves.  59  U2  rotistak ; U3  adds  eton  frasand  nam  burtdr  bard  li  yehabun ; 
D adds  eton  frasand  nam  burtdr  bard  li  yehabiinde ; A,  M2,  3,  Mr2  rotastak. 

5-  12 

1 Mf2  °biint.  2 All  except  Mf,  have  Atahs.  3 Mf2,  U2,  K,  M,,  3 om. 
4 Mf2  bera  i Ohrmazd  for  Ohrmazd  beroi.  5 Mf2  mavan  zak  for  zak  mavan; 
U,  an;  D,  K,  M3  add  t.  6 Mf,  adds  i;  M,  adds  aey  yehvitnd.  7 Mf,,  U3, 
K frac;  L,2  brae;  M,  aw.  8 Mf„  U3,  A add  ih ; U3  adds  aey  Id  sazdih.  ®D 
om.  c.  10  Mf2,  U3,  D,  M,  om.  11  Mf2  val;  U3  adds  vad.  12  Mf„  2 repeat; 
U,  hama;  U2  hamak ; U3  adds  hamd;  M,  hamd  hama.  13  Mf2  adds  zak  i; 
U3  ra  twice.  14  Mf2,  U3,  D,  M,,  3 om.  15  Mf,  om.  an.  16  Mf2,  U3,  D, 
M,  om.  17  U2  adds  ih.  18  U2,  3,  D,  A,  M„  Mr,  om.  19  Mf2,  U„  M, 
hamd;  U3,  D,  K,  L,2,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr,,  2 hamae.  20  U3,  D add  aey  ben  Vahist 
jivak  lena.  yehviindt.  21  Mf,,  U,  °vund ; U3  °viinam  and  adds  aey  arsdnik 
yehviinam ; D,  M,  °viinam.  22  Mf2  zak  i;  D zak.  23  U3  fsd.  24  Mf„  °diind; 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  MANUSCRIPTS 


221 


U3,  D,  M,  ° dunam.  25  Mf„  U8,  D,  Mj,  2 om,  26Mfa  adds  i;  U8  om.  i. 
27  U3  fa.  28  Mf,,  2,  Uj,  K om.  29  Mf2  c;  U8>  Lu,  A,  M,  om.  30  U„  2, 
Lu,  M2)  8,  Mr,  ° sraviih ; A °srav  i.  31  Mf„  D pref.  i.  32  Mf,,  U8  pref.  u ; 
Mf2  om. ; Ult  Lla,  A,  Ma,  8,  Mrlt  2 zak-ic ; Ua,  K add  i.  33  Mf,,  a,  U2)  8,  K 
pref.  i;  U8,  D,  Ma  om.  c.  34  Mf2  val  o;  U,,  8)  D,  L^,  A,  M,  om.  35  D 
gives  newak  xvatdih  below  the  word;  L u huaevih.  36  Mf„  a “ doisrih;  Ua, 
A,  Ma,  Mr„  2 pref.  newak  delih  i;  U8  vatartan ; M,  pref.  u;  M3  u doisrih 
in  the  margin.  37  Mfa  om.  n;  Ua,  Ma,  3,  Mr2  pref.  i;  D min  zak.  38  D 
adds  puhl ; A Casodarg ; M,  Cinvatarag. 

5-  13 

1 MSS.  °vistin;  Mfa  val  harvispin.  2 Mfa  lak ; Mfa  yedrund.  3 MSS.  have 
Atahs.  4 Mfa,  U2,  3,  D,  A,  M„  2.  Mr„  2 om.  5 Mfa  adds  val  vald  mavan 
Atahs  pavan  xdnak  hucasmayan  val  vald;  U8  adds  pavan  hama  esan  dend 
gowisn  yemalelunet ; D adds  aey  pavan  hama  esdn  dend  goivisn  yemalelunet 
bard  valdsan  gowisn  yemalelunet.  6 Mf2  pref.  pavan;  U2  om.  7 Mf2,  D om. 
8 Mf2  om. ; U3  adds  i tak.  9 U3,  D add  x v d e t.  10  Ua  daham  and  explains 
it  in  Pers.  by  nek.  11  Mf2  adds  i and  om.  zak  Atas  . . . Atas  min;  D adds  i. 
12  MSS.  have  Atahs.  13  U3  om.  14  Mf1(  Ma  om.  15  M3  yatblnunet.  16  U3 
anj  rdmisnlh  xvaet;  A adds  c after  an.  17  D,  K add  i.  18  MSS.  have 
Atahs;  U2,  A,  Ma,  s,  Mr1(  2 add  Ohrmazd.  19  MSS.  °vistln;  Mf2  af-as  har- 
vispin. 20  Mfa  kdmdk;  U2,  L^,  A,  Ma,  3,  Mra,  2 add  aey-as  apdyet.  21  Mfa 
om. ; Mf2  Atahs  Ohrmazd  aey-as  apdyet ; U2,  Ljj,  A,  Ma,  3,  Mr1(  2 om.  22  Mf2 
om.  Ih ; U3  huvarisnih;  D,  Mx  pref.  mavan.  23  Mfa,  A,  Mj,  Mra,  2 om.  24  Mfa 
gives  Spitaman  Zaratust  for  the  remaining  part  of  the  sentence ; Mra  om. 
25  Mfa  adds  ih;  U3  adds  i;  Mra  om.  a.  26  Ma  om.  bard  . . . dend.  27  Mf2, 
Uj,  Ma  ndmcastlk.  28  Mfa  adds  ben.  29  M3  om.  30  Mfa,  om. ; Mf2  om. 

the  gloss.  31  Uj,  D,  K mavan;  Ua,  Ma,  Mr2  dend;  U3  adds  md ; Mt  adds 
mavan;  Mf1(  Lla,  M3  om.  32  Mfa,  om. ; U2,  Mr,  madam;  U3,  M3  add  i; 
Ma,  Mr,  madam  i.  33  Mf,,  L^,  om. ; U,,  M,  yehabiintan;  M3  adds  dend. 
34  So  in  U2,  3,  M2,  Mr2.  35  U2  barslh.  36  So  U3,  A,  Mr,;  U2,  Ma,  Mr2  dend; 
M,  adds  mavan;  rest  om.  37  M,  gumbad.  38  Mf,,  K,  om.  39  So  U2,  3, 
A,  M„  2,  Mr,,  2 ; rest  om.  40  Mf,  adds  ih.  41  M,  om.  ih.  42  Mf,,  U„  D, 
K,  L12i  M3  om. ; U3,  A,  Mr,  hand;  M,  hand  mavan.  43  Mf,,  U„  3,  D,  K,  L,2, 
M3  om.  44  U,,  D Spitmdn.  45  Mf,,  U,,  D,  K,  Lu  om. ; MSS.  have  Zaratuhst. 

5.  14 

1 Mf,  zak  i.  2 Mf2  °vispin;  rest  °vistin.  3 U3  gabra ; D,  M,  om.  4 Mf, 
martuman ; D repeats  a.  6 MSS.  have  Atahs.  6 Mf,  o;  U„  D,  K,  L,2  om. ; 
U3,  M,  madam.  7 Only  in  M3,  Mr,,  2.  8 U„  A,  Mr,  nikiret.  9 U3,  D,  M3 

give  this  gloss.  10  U3,  M3  pref.  mavan.  11  MSS.  Atahs.  12  M3  om.  13  U3, 
D,  M3  satunet.  14  M3  nikiret.  15  D yaityunt.  16  U3  om.  w;  D,  M3  i ait 
for  ayow  la.  17  D cigon ; Ma,  Mr,  add  md  aey.  18  Mf,  md  but  madam 
above  the  line;  U2,  Ma,  Mr,  add  aey  madam;  D mavan;  A,  Mr,  add  ae 
madam;  M3  madam.  19  Mf,  hamsdk ; Mf2  om. ; U„  3,  K,  L,2  hamae ; M, 
hamyd;  U2,  D,  A,  M2,  3,  Mr„  2 hamxak.  20  Mf,,  K,  add  vald  i;  Mf„ 


222 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAH  LAV  I ATASH  NYAISH 


om. ; U,,  3 add  vald ; D zak  vald ; M,  adds  la.  21  Mf,,  K hatnsdk ; Mf2  om. ; 
U3  hamxd;  M,  hamyd  ; rest  hamxdk.  22  Mf2  om. ; U,,  2,  3)  D,  K,  L^,  M2,  3, 
Mr2  bardt ; A,  Mr,  burt ; M,  °rund.  23  Mf,  pref.  aey;  M,  hamcigon  min  zak 
for  dost  d dost;  M3  adds  bardt.  24  Mf2  val  vald.  25  Mf2  adds  yedrundt. 
26  M,  raftdran.  27  Mf2,  M,  add  an;  Mr„  2 ansutar.  28  Mf2  om.  the  rest; 
M,  zak.  29  Mf,  vald-c  ; Mf2  val  zak.  30  Mf„  U„  3,  D,  M,  om. ; U2,  A, 
M2,  Mr,,  2 add  raftdr  Atahs.  31  U2  armastat ; U3  armasdt  ait  and  adds  cigon 
mavan  Atahs  min  levin  raftdran  boi  basim  bavihunet;  D armestdr.  32  So 
Mf„  U,,  3,  D,  K,  Lu,  M, ; rest  om.  33  Mf2  om.  the  rest;  U3  pref.  min; 
M,  u.  34  M,  adds  c.  35  D gives  on  the  margin  az  digar  kitdb  in  Pers.  and 
adds  cigon  mavan  hamxdk  vald  levin  i hamxdk  u brat  levin  brdt  sdtunet  u 
min  bdhar  i hamxdk  mandavam  i baret  hamcigon  Atas  i Ohrmazd  min  levin 
raftdran  boi  basim  bavihunet ; M,  °lund;  M3  adds  on  the  margin  cigon  mavan 
Atahs  min  levin  raftdran  boi  basim  bavihunet.  36  MSS.  have  Atahs;  A om. 
Atas  . . . yemalelunet.  37  M,  «.  38  M,  °liind.  39  Ua  pref.  aey;  D tan; 

M,  aey  tan  i.  40  U,  armesdt. 

5-  15 

1 A adds  i.  2 Mf2,  M,  om. ; U3  madam.  3D,  A burt.  4 Mf,  adds  i; 
U,  asm;  U3  pref.  frdc.  6 Mf,  frdc  yedriinyen ; Mf2,  M,  frac  yedrund ; U, 
°riind;  U2,  A,  M2,  Mr„  2 frdc  yedriinet ; U3  °runyen;  D adds  aey  kola  aes 
mavan  min  ahrakih  esm  esm  madam  Atahs  hanxetunt.  6 Mf,,  2,  U,  om. 
7 M,  om.  8 Mf2,  U3,  D,  K,  A,  M„  Mr,  om.  9 U3,  D,  M3  add  aey  kola  aes 
mavan  Barsm  min  ahrakih  bastak  Atahs  rd  yezbexund ; M,  vistard.  10  Only 
U3,  D,  M,.  11  Mf2  adds  c.  12  Mf,,  U3  om.  13  U3  adds  aey  urvar  huboi 

madam  o Atahs  yezbexund  urvar  i hadanpdk ; D adds  aey  urvar  i huboi 
hanxetunt  i yezbexund ; M3  adds  aey  kola  aes  mavan  Barsam  min  ahrakih 
bastak  Atahs  rd  yezbexund  u urvar  hadanpdk  aey  urvar  aey  urvar  hu  boi 
madam  hanxetund  yezbexund.  14  Mf2  adds  i vald;  U„  3,  K add  i;  D has 
Atahs  Ohrmazd  berd  eton  madam  zak  i 0 gabrd  dxar  afrin  vabidiint  aey 
kold  mavan  eton  yezbexunet  dxar  madam  vald  Atahs  i Ohrmazd  afrin  kunet 
for  zak  dxar  ...»  Ohrmazd.  15  M,  vald.  16  So  Mf2,  D,  A,  M„  Mr, ; rest 
dfrininet.  17  Only  in  U„  A,  M3,  Mr,.  18  U2,  M2,  Mr,  add  vald;  K om. ; 
A,  Mr,  mavan  6.  19  U2  °nutd;  M,  °niid  yehvunat.  20  Mf2  mavan  vald; 
M3  pref.  mavan  vald.  21  Mf„  2,  U,,  D,  A,  M3,  Mr,,  2 abist ; M,  abis.  22  U2, 
M2,  Mr,,  2 om.  23  U3,  D,  M3  add  yehvunat. 

5-  l6 

1 U3  pref.  laid;  D laid;  M3  pref.  lal.  2 Mf,  6;  Mf2  val;  M,  vald.  3 Mf,,  2, 
U2,  M,  om.  4 Mf2  yehamtundt ; U3  yehvunat.  5 Mf,,  M,  om.  6 U3  adds  toxm 
aey.  7 Mf,,  U„  3,  D,  K,  1^,  M3  om.  the  gloss.  8 Mf,,  D pref.  «.  9 Mf„ 
U2,  M„  2 om.  10  Mf„  2,  U„  3,  D,  K,  M,,  Mr,  om.  HD  om.  ih;  K barisnih. 
12  Mf,,  2 gabrd;  D om. ; M,  aey  gabrd.  13  Mf2,  U,,  3,  D,  K,  M,  om.  14  Us 
adds  ae  ramak  gospandan  u ansutaan  kabed  yehvunat;  D om.  and  gives  aey 
ramak  toraan  u gospandan  u kabed  gabradn  gusn  ben  bita  u dutak  lak  awziin 
yehvunat  ae  berd  i gusn ; M3  adds  aey  ramak  ansutaan  u gospandan  kabed 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAH  LA  VI  MANUSCRIPTS 


223 


yehvunat ; A,  Mr,,  2 gusndn.  15  Mf,  pref.  u;  Mf2  om.  madam  . . . vast  yehvu- 
ndt ; U3  pref.  laid.  16  So  Mf,;  rest  vala;  A vala  i.  17  U,,  2,  K,  L^,  M2,  ,, 
Mr„  2 add  i;  A om.  18  A om.  19  A om.  20  Mf,,  U„  D,  K,  L^,,  A,  M3  om, 
21  Mf„  U,,  K,  add  i.  22  U„  om.  23  Mf,  adds  i;  U2,  A,  Mr,,  2 apdyet.  24  A, 
M,,  2,  Mr,  om.  25  M,  om.  26  Only  D gives  this  sentence.  27  U„  pref.  pavan  ; 
K gives  the  remaining  part  of  the  paragraph  at  the  end  of  the  Nyaish ; M, 
pavan  zak  hurvdxmanih.  28  Mf2  xaiya;  M,  xaya.  29  Mf2  zivad ; U3  pavan 
ramisn  zivet ; A,  M2,  Mr,,  2 ziv  a c ; M3  zlv  pavan  ramisn  zive.  30  Mf2  t. 
31  Mf2,  K add  i.  32  Mf„  M2,  Mr2  add  i;  Mf,  sap.  33  U3  zivet.  34  Mf2, 
U2,  A,  M2,  Mr,,  2 give  pavan  ramisn  zive;  D has  aey  min  Der  Xvatd  vad 
der  zive;  M,  aey  vad  zak  zaman  ham  eton  zive  yehviind.  35  A adds  ih. 
36  Mf2,  U3  om. ; U2,  M2,  Mr„  2 pref.  u;  A u.  37  U2,  M2,  Mr,  aevik ; U3 

atukik ; A,  Mr,  adudiik.  38  Mf2,  K,  M3  ziv;  U3  zivet.  39  D,  M,  pref.  eton. 

40  M,  om.  41  So  in  Mf„  2,  U,,  3,  K,  L12,  M3.  42  MSS.  have  Atahs.  43  Mf, 

adds  i.  44  Mf2  adds  avizak  i an  i;  U2,  M2  add  avik  u zak  i;  A,  Mr„  2 add 
az-as  u zak.  45  Mf2,  M,  °dund;  D adds  vad  zak  lelaya  mavan  lak  zive 
vad  zak  zaman  u hangdm  Ohrmazd  min  lak  xvasniit  yehvunet  ham  eton 
zivandak  yehvunih  eton  den  a Atahs  dfrin  bastan  yal  vabidunyen.  46  Mf2, 
U„  D zak  i;  A zak.  47  A,  M3  add  t.  48  Mf2  esam  yedrunet ; U2,  A,  M2, 

Mr„  2 °runet;  U3  pref.  madam.  49  Mf2  om. ; U,  asm.  50  Mf2,  U„  3,  K,  L,2, 

M,,  3 om.  51  Mf2,  U„  D,  A,  M„  Mr,  om.  52  U,  nikiritak ; D nikiritak. 
53  Mf,  adds  dusarm;  Mf2  pref.  pavan;  U„  D pref.  dusarm  i;  U3  pref.  min; 

M2  adds  i.  54  U3  pref.  dusarm  min  ahrdkih;  K,  L,2  pref.  dusarm  i ahrdkih ; 

M,,  3 pref.  dusarm  rd  ahrdkih.  55  Mf„  U„  3,  M3  i.  56  Mf,,  U„  3,  D,  K,  M„  3 
om. ; U2,  A,  M2,  Mr,,  2 add  i.  57  Mf,,  U,,  3,  D,  K,  L,,,  M„  3 om.  58  L12  om. 

59  So  Mf„  D;  Mf2,  Mr,  u.  60  Mf„  U2,  K,  L,2,  M2,  Mr2  add  i.  61  Mf,  adds  i; 

K,  Lu  om.  62  MSS.  ydsddsr.  63  Mf2,  U2,  M2,  Mr2  add  pavan.  64  K pdk 
yehvunet. 

5-  1 7 

1 Mf2,  L^,  om.  the  paragraph.  2 U,,  A an.  3 U„  M,  om.  4 All  except  M2  have 
Atahs.  5 U3  has  i Ohrmazd  ozomand  u tuvdnak  ait  for  ozomand  Ohrmazd ; D,  K, 
A,  M,  » Ohrmazd  ozdmand  for  dzomand  ohrmazd ; M3  i ozomand  u tuvand  ait.  6 U, 
om.  7 K om. ; A adds  i.  8 U3  adds  ansutaan  rd;  K,  M,  om.;  M3  adds  ansiitdan. 

9 U3,  M3  add  ait.  10  M2  aey.  11  U2,  M2  om.  i.  12  M3  adds  i.  13  U3,  M3  add 

yehvunet.  14  U,,  2,  3,  D,  K,  M2,  Mr,,  2 u;  K,  A,  M3  om. ; M,  mavan.  15  U3 
om.  16  U3  adds  ih.  17  M3  adds  i.  18  D adds  eton  Atahs  i lak  Ohrmazd 
ozomand  a tuvand  ait  mavan  ben  martuman  ahrdkih  min  vala.  i xvarsand 
ait;  K adds  eton  lak  Atahs  bulandtar  ait  ae  Ohrmazd  u zak  pavan  ahravih 
xvarsand  ait  aey  vala.  x^arsandih  zak  zaman  cigon  mavan  kar  ahrdkih  kabed 
yehviind  sardar  var  aey  Vahist  lena.  sarddr  ait;  M,  °miind.  19  D gives  this 
gloss.  20  D,  M,  om.  21  D u;  M,  om.  22  U2,  A,  M2,  Mr,  om.  n.  23  MSS. 

have  Atahs.  24  Mf,,  M2  pref.  u.  25  U3,  D,  M3  add  kabed  tez  u amdvand  ait 

dena.  Atahs  u kola  aes  mavan  aydwarih  Atahs  vabidiinet  Atahs  madam  vala 
awar  rdmisnih  petakenet ; K adds  kabed  tezdmand  1 < kabed  amdvand  vala. 
Atahs  u vala.  yehavimunet  andar  aydwarih  ait  aey  ben  aydwarih  yehabundak 
kdem  ait  u petak  rdmisnih  yehabund.  26  Only  U3,  D give  the  gloss.  27  U3, 
M3  kartan  dena.;  D pref.  kartan.  28  U3,  M3  ddstan.  29  U3  zak  i Ohrmazd  zak 


224 


COLLATION  OF  THE  PAHLAVI  ATASH  NYAISH 


for  Ohrmasd  zak  i.  30  Ux  an.  31  Mf1(  Ui,  M2  om.  32  Mf,  adds  Ih;  M2 
adds  an.  33  U1(  D,  A,  M2,  s>  Mr2  xvdy  isnlh ; U2  x^dyisn.  34  K om.  et ; A 
one  stroke  less.  35  K adds  eton  ae  Ohrmazd  zak  azar  yehbiindak  ait  levata 
vala.  xvdhis  ken  vabidun.  36  Only  U8;  D,  M3  give  this  gloss.  37  MSS.  have 
xvdyisnlh.  3 D om.  39  MSS.  Atahs.  40  M3  adds  i. 


NOTES 


MOTES 

I,  Khotshed  Myajsh 


* Massmeript  D girss  Sat  PereSaai  three  nsasawis  for  tneriflSa*  the  KBanrefiisfl 
JJyaisbu  the  Sows  deBSrere  tlbree  sw^agre  ©£  Ckseoazd  ewsry  day  tt®  vesaMaxS, 
1®  tbe  fire#,  ®r  ttbe  atseasage  ®ff  ttbe  imvaimg,  Orsssard  desires  that  wsw&smd  be 
zeaB©cas  in  d®Sn*  rsserittari®#!®  deeds,  s®  that  ttbeSr  miadStlS®®  m ttBcii*  vmvM  may 
be  sssade  fiagttter  by  G®d  Mmse&L  Sxaaswdfly  at  ssmm,  rase®  am  rmmmded  tt® 
marry  assd  have  cMUdrem;  assd  am  likewise  esdterited  tt®  empesate  mstk  eaeb 
®tBser  m doing  good  deeds  tba#  will  ipwere®#  ABsrifflsa®  assd  Ms  BarcaM  tmm 
freeia*  ttbesssssBres  ©art  ®f  fosrodage  tmtfiH  ttbe  day  ®f  l&sswiirsstii®®.  Vm  tfibe 
third,  ®r  ereatsa*  message,  mlliy  are  msssmded  tt®  sepesst  of  sons  ttbsy  may 
bare  taroe®ffl*s»®o(^ly  ©©ustmMtHte^  as  m tfib at  ease  they  wffllll  Bae  fow^re®,  Tbe 
nsaaittsserijpt  sftattes  that  rinis  tssSamsai&m  ss  derived  from  the  PabSari  Batasfc^, 
bout  dees  m©t  #re  the  s®8ir©e,  A seardls  ttbs®mgb  P aUsBaeS  bteratme  do®wsd 
usse  that  the  copyist  had  m rnmd  a passage  m ttbe  <&aatjj4  SBnayagsun,  II  s$$-n$y 
(Bombay,  tM$J, 

I*  O 

t The  jasrtieai  begSemie*  tram  st&em,  *\  praise,'  tt®  toarm&H  MM,  “be  tMtfflwsaat 
ao  end/  is  a Hatter  addSttS©®,  as  it  d©e$  to®#  ®mar  Sat  ttbe  Pazassd  Ssatowdonsfleiry 
prayers  tt®  the  ether  Wyasshes  and  Yasbfls.  Besides,  ttbe  paragraph  e®®tta£®$ 
aisaaiy  Arabs©  w®rds,  wSsieb  Ss  n©t  the  ease  wfittfia  the  pxttareSy  Pazassd  teats. 
C©sssp®re,  f®r  Smstanee^  xSMq,  msxlfty,  Mr  ask,  qMir,  ysM,  yMlm,  "MSI,  *Tbe 
sssaaitisseriptts  bare  olosok  instead  ®f  airs irk  a®d  St  Ss  rendered  Sant®  PM,  by 
rnSlH,  'foil'  Sat  aU  tbe  tscaattaismipts  witb  ttbe  ea&a^ttS®®  ®ff  M&  wbieb  bas 
hamiSak,  ' perpethtsal,'  Tbe  w<srd  air  ask  Ss  AsaBsS©,  ttbe  firet  eteaoeait  ad  beaut* 
espatraBewt  #®  ttbe  antSele  ' ttbe ' Sat  ErsgBSsBs,  tbe  se«®ad  part  rosk  Bam*  a m®®® 
meaning  ' daily  bread/  U,  gives  m a margmai  gj®re  Sat  GtujarattS  ndsjrkmi  onsth 
iMkerut  imdhe  amt  \antif. 1 takM  ehe,  “Sat  Saasfetritt  ttbe  tBseaatSa*  ®£  tube 
w®rd]  alajak  Ss  stated  t©  be  " eeattSaraal"'  Tbe  SUflt  rereS®®  ©ff  ttbe  para- 
graph So  wbSeb  ttbe  werd  ©mitre,  Ss  net,  hsmever,  fmsssd  Sat  ttbe  MSS.  at ®w 
extant.  It  asSgbt  ditber  Bag  that  tbe  FBsJ,  tramteiter  misread  the  Ar.wm:d,m  that 
tbe  ©mjrreaee  ©f  tBse  Fere,  vsmd  rSrf,  ‘daSBy  bread,'  wlitSeb  foBBews  ttbe  Ar- 
otrork  and  Isas  tbe  same  usseaatSa*,  tsssgBst  Bsare  Bed  bSsss  t©  ©©atjecteare  a dSBEareaat 
w©rd  fr©fflt  olrork.  We  fiaid  in  tJse  sssaattaismipt  U4  oirork  ©trSgSaialBy  writtess, 
but  mth  tbe  r scratched  ©tat  afterwards  LSkewSse,  tBse  Gssj,  w©rd  rajok  written 
bel©w  tlse  Fbb  w©rd  is  eBsaa* ed  t©  ghosd,  * tmaels,’  It  «aaas©t  be  saSd  Bs©w  tBse 
translator  derives  tBse  w©rd  olosob  t©  mean  ‘ rnrnh/  as  it  is  aieStSser  a Pere, 
nor  an  hr,  w©rd.  Is  it  p©ssibJe  that  tbe  first  elesssesst  ol  was  ttalkess  to  be  tine 
negative  partiele  “«©t'  and  tlse  $ee©»d  to  sssean  'end,'  rise  wBs©Ie  w©rd  rissss 
signifying  “endless'!  It  is  w©rtb  n©tiring  tJsat  rise  hr,  w©rd  rank  assd  tbe 
Pers,  mm  are  each  med  in  Gtsj,  witb  rise  meaning  “daily  bread,'  bat  tbe  tw© 
words  are  more  often  med  conjointly  as  ©ne  w©rd,  rajah  roji,  ihmsgh  witb 


227 


228 


NOTES 


the  same  meaning.  3 I have  used  dots  . . . between  the  first  and  the  last 
words  of  a sentence  to  indicate  an  abbreviation  in  the  text.  Wherever  the 
dots  are  placed  between  square  brackets  [.  . .],  e.  g.  in  paragraph  6,  they 
indicate  that  the  particular  text  in  question  is  missing. 

I.  I 

1 For  a discussion  of  Ner’s  usage  of  rendering  the  name  of  the  Divine 
Being,  see  my  article  Neriosengh's  Sanskrit  version  of  the  Avestan  Afringdn-i 
Dahmdn  and  Afrin-i  Khsathryqn  rendered  into  English  in  Spiegel  Memorial 
Volume,  p.  264,  note  1,  Bombay,  1908.  2 Neryosangh  renders  Av.  driscit,  Phi.  3 
bdr,  1 three  times,’  by  tridhd,  ‘ in  threefold  manner,’  and  explains  in  a gloss 
this  threefold  manner  of  paying  homage,  as  consisting  in  the  homage  paid 
by  the  suppliant  through  his  thought,  word,  and  deed.  The  MS.  U!  says  in  a 
marginal  note  in  Guj.,  that  it  is  incorrect  to  translate  Av.  driscit  by  * three 
times,’  and  says  that  the  correct  meaning  of  the  word  is  the  one  given  by  Ner. 
in  the  Perdma  Iasti,  namely,  ‘ in  threefold  manner.’  We  find,  on  the  other 
hand  again,  that  in  Ys.  19.  10  (Sp.)  Ner.  renders  the  same  Av.  word  by  trin 
varan,  * three  times.’  3 According  to  the  marginal  glosses  in  Pers.  in  Mr„  , 
‘ other  creatures  ’ refer  to  Firistagdn,  ‘ Angels.’  4 In  rendering  Av.  hvara , the 
first  element  of  the  compound  hvara  .hazaosa-,  the  Phi.  translator  erroneously 
takes  the  word  to  be  havara,  and  renders  it  by  hamkamik,  * of  one  will,’ 
evidently  deriving  it  from  the  root  var-,  * to  choose.’  This  is  the  only  instance 
in  which  the  Av.  word  hvara  is  rendered  incorrectly.  In  the  scores  of 
instances,  for  example,  where  hvara  occurs  by  itself  or  in  composition  with 
xsaeta,  it  is  always  correctly  rendered  as  meaning  ‘ Sun.’  The  same  is  the 
case  also  when  hvara  is  joined  in  compound  with  other  words,  for  instance, 
hvara -darasa-,  Ys.  g.  14  (Sp.),  Vd.  6.  Si,  7.  45,  5.  14;  hvara -barazah-,  Ys.  59.  7 
(Sp.)  ; hvara. raoca-,  Vsp.  22.  6.  The  Skt.,  Pers.  and  Guj.  versions  repeat 
the  Pahlavist’s  error  in  this  particular  passage.  For  the  second  element 
hazaosa-,  all  the  MSS.  give  hamdahisn,  which  would  mean  ‘ of  one  creation.’ 
I have  corrected  it,  however,  to  hamdosisn,  ‘ of  one  accord,’  since  the  Av. 
word  hazaosa-  and  zaosa-  are  always  rendered  into  Phi.  by  hamdosisn, 
dosisn,  and  into  Skt.  by  sahamitratva-,  mitratva-,  samghatita-,  samihita-, 
niriksana-,  as  in  Ys.  1.  63  (Sp.),  28.  8,  29.  7,  33.  2,  10,  47.  5,  48.  4,  51.  20; 
Vd.  2.  11  ; Vr.  16.  10  (Sp.).  Ner.  neglects  here  to  render  Av.  hazaosa-. 
Phi.  hamdosisn,  and  he  is  followed  in  this  by  the  Pers.  versionist.  The  Guj. 
version,  on  the  other  hand,  renders  it  by  nekind  cahdndr,  ‘ wishers  of  good.’ 
6 The  demonstrative  pron.  aetat,  which  stands  as  the  subject  to  the  verb  jihdt 
is  erroneously  rendered  into  Phi.  by  litama,  ‘ here,’  as  if  it  were  an  adverb  of 
place.  The  Av.  word  was  perhaps  misread  as  aetaSa,  ‘ here.’  The  words 
Ahuram  Mazdqm,  Amasa  Spanta  and  others,  which  are  in  the  acc.  case  in  the 
original  Av.  text,  are  rendered  in  the  Phi.  version  by  the  nom.  case,  as  the 
subjects  of  the  verb  yehamtiinet.  This  changes  the  whole  meaning  of  the 
sentence.  According  to  the  original  the  request  is  made  that  the  homage  may 
reach  unto  Ormazd,  the  Archangels,  and  other  beings,  whereas  in  the  in- 
terpretation given  by  the  Phi.  translator,  the  idea  of  the  homage  is  dropped, 
and  Ormazd,  the  Archangels,  and  the  other  beings  are  themselves  invited  to 


NOTES 


229 


come  down  to  the  place  of  the  invoker.  This  incorrect  rendering  is  followed 
by  the  subsequent  versions.  6 1 have  changed  the  reading  j'ahat  given  by 
Geldner  in  his  Avesta,  2.  p.  37.  Stuttgart,  1889.  to  jihat,  following  in  this 
case  Bartholomae,  who  discusses  the  word  in  Geiger  and  Kuhn,  Grundriss  der 
lranischen  Philologie,  1.  § 320.  Strassburg,  1896-1904.  I may  also  note  that 
jihat  is  found  in  all  my  MSS.  and  also  in  ten  of  the  MSS.  used  by  Geldner. 
See  his  Avesta,  2.  p.  38,  paragraph  1,  note  8.  7 Regarding  the  rendering 

of  the  cardinal  Av.  word  Fravasi-,  into  Skt.  by  vrddhi-,  consult  my  ar- 
ticle in  the  Spiegel  Memorial  Volume,  p.  259,  note  5.  8 Ibid.,  p.  259, 

note  4.  8 To  explain  Av.  Vayqm,  M,  gives  the  following  interlinear  gloss  in 

Pers.  Vay  ya’nl  parandah,  ‘Vay  means  bird.’  When  Av.  Vayu-,  Phi.  Vay, 
‘Angel  Vayu,  wind,’  occurs  in  connection  with  Av.  uparo-kairya-,  Phi.  aparkdr, 
Ner.  renders  it  by  paksin-,  ‘bird.’  Compare,  for  instance,  Ys.  22.  27,  Sros 
vac  5,  Sirozah  1.  21. 


I.  4 

1 With  the  idea  of  dedicating  one’s  life  to  the  Archangels,  we  may  com- 
pare Ys.  33.  14:  at  rdtqm  Zaradustro  tanvascit  xvahyd  ustanem  dadaiti,  ‘So 
Zarathushtra  gives  as  an  offering  even  the  life  of  his  body.’  With  the  ex- 
ception of  the  Skt.  rendering,  the  other  versions  explain  the  idea  of  thus 
dedicating  one’s  life  to  the  Archangels  as  consisting  in  the  readiness  to  sacri- 
fice one’s  body  for  the  welfare  of  one’s  soul.  The  same  thought  occurs  in 
Patet  Pasemani  1,  which  is  the  Paz.  rendering  of  Ys.  11.  17-19,  Ny.  1.  3-4. 

1.  5 

1 This  paragraph  is  taken  from  Ys.  68.  58-67  (Sp.),  where  the  Phi.  com- 
mentary ends  with  the  gloss  on  nemo  dbyd  ddi&rabyo.  Three  of  the  manu- 
scripts, U4,  F2,  B,  omit  the  various  glosses  occurring  in  the  paragraph.  The 
Skt.  version  likewise  does  not  give  any  glosses,  whereas  the  Pers.  version  has 
the  commentaries  only  on  first  three  sentences.  2 The  Phi.  and  Pers.  versions 
use  transcriptions  for  Av.  vouru-gaoyaoti-,  ‘wide  pastures.’  Ner.  renders  the 
epithet  by  nivdsitdranyah-,  ‘ forest -residing.’  We  would  expect  our  Skt. 
translator  to  use  gavyuti-,  which  is  the  proper  equivalent  of  the  Av.  gaoyaoti-. 
For  a discussion  of  these  words  occurring  in  both  Av.  and  Skt.  see  Pischel 
and  Geldner,  Vedische  Studien,  2.  pp.  287-292.  Stuttgart,  1892.  The  Guj. 
version  renders  it  by  jangalmd  pasbanl  karndr,  ‘ protector  in  the  forest.’  M, 
gives  in  an  interlinear  gloss  in  Pers.,  pasbdn  dast,  ‘ protector  in  the  forest.’ 
This  meaning  ‘protector  in  the  forest,’  as  well  as  Ner’s  ‘dweller  in  the 
forest,’  is  not  based  upon  any  etymological  rendering  of  the  word,  but  upon  a 
popular  notion  of  some  function  or  attribute  of  Mihr.  3 Av.  dbyd 
doidrabyd,  ‘ unto  these  two  eyes.’  The  Phi.  translator  curiously  misunder- 
stands the  dem.  pron.  dual  dbyd  and  renders  it  by  mayd,  ‘ water,’  deriving  the 
word  from  some  form  of  ap-,  * water.’  It  is  noteworthy  that  Ner.  corrects  the 
mistake,  and  renders  it  by  tebhyo.  This  shows  that,  though  generally  follow- 
ing the  Phi.  version  which  is  his  main  source,  he  had  the  original  Av.  text 
before  him,  which  he  occasionally  resorts  to  with  advantage.  The  Guj. 


SSSHEES 


the  essm.  J>  gj we*  dk,  ‘wattes;  in  Persian  dandas  below 
(•fe  W®>fldl  1®  Y&  iflsu  23,  17.  4 At.  SityS  is  esmnectlly  resadleired  into  PhL 

&y  On£  aw^glbt  fipe  tefflspted  to  tUnimflc  t inat  translator  took 

fifee  follfowiifflg  w«4  dditPra-,  wtoteb  is  raw*a%  transcribed  into  Pel.  by  doisr, 
S§  # tt$5W§£f£lh@d  f&tna  of  AradvieHra-,  and  was  prompted  to  read  the  <Hm  of 
wanted  itsto  Sb#  word  £ky<$,  heme  taking  the  two  words  Sbyo  ddi&rabyd,  to  mean 
’ wMer§  of  A rdvtsttf/  This  is  actoa hy  the  case  with  the  Gnj.  version,  which 
re&dors  te«  two  words  by  p&ttind  caimd,  * spring  of  water,’  and  explains  them 
SS  referring  to  Ardvimr,  This,  however,  is  not  possible  with  the  PhL  version, 
wfriob  always  transcribes  Av.  Mt&ra  by  doisr  with  the  only  meaning 
’eye/  Compare,  for  example,  Ys.  u 35,  3.  49,  11.  16,  67.  62  (Sp.), 
as  also  the  following  instances  in  which  ddiOra-  forms  compounds  with 
Other  words,  e.  g.  dui-ddi&ra-  Yt.  3.  8,  11,  15;  spiti.ddidra-  Vd.  7.  24; 
verggi.d&ifh’O'  Ys,  26,  7 (Sp.) ; vouru.ddi&ra-  Sr.  1.  3,  5 ; 2.  4,  5.  Vd.  19.  37, 
VYt,  i;  gatH'dmftra-  Ys,  56,  8.  1,  It  is  more  likely  that  the  PhL  versionist 
takes  Water  (and  by  inference  the  Angel  Ardvisur  presiding  over  Water)  as 
the  eye  of  Ormazd,  just  as  the  Sun  is  spoken  of  as  the  eye  of  Ormazd  in  Ys.  1. 
3J>  (Sp.),  The  two  eyes  of  Ormazd  mentioned  here  refer  evidently  to  the 
Sun  and  Moon,  Compare  with  this  the  somewhat  similar  Vedic  idea  of  the 
Sun  as  the  eye  of  Mitra  and  Varuna.  For  various  references  to  this,  see 
Bloomfield,  A Vedic  Concordance,  p.  362,  Cambridge,  1906.  The  conception 
that  to  look  with  a good  eye  upon  the  creatures  of  Ormazd  is  equivalent  to 
paying  homage  unto  the  Eye  of  Ormazd,  may  be  compared  with  the  similar 
idea  in  Hosbang,  West,  Shikand-Gttmdnlk  Vijdr,  1,  56.  Bombay,  1887,  which 
gives  PhL  mavan  vitp  ddm  i iaplr  hulasmlha  niklret  casm  i vala.  casm  i 
X*ariBt  alt,  Pa z.  ke  vitp  dam  i vahe  hUiasmihi  nigartt  casm  i oi  casm  i 
X^ariBt  hast,  Skt,  yah  samagrdm  srstim  uttamUm  sulocanatayd  nirlkste  locanam 
any  a locanam  yat  Stiryasya  Oste,  ‘ whoso  looks  upon  the  whole  good  creation 
with  a good  eye,  his  eye  is  [as  if]  the  eye  of  the  Sun.’  f Av.  Asaono  stois 
is  rendered  into  different  versions  to  mean  * the  world  of  righteousness.’  The 
grammatical  construction  does  not  favor  this  interpretation,  for  we  should  in 
that  case  expect  the  form  aiaonyO  in  fern,  to  qualify  sti-,  which  is  of  the 
feminine  gender.  It  is  more  correct  to  render  the  word  AJlaono  by  * of  the 
Righteous  One,’  as  referring  to  Ormazd,  in  opposition  to  the  phrase  Drvato 
sldiJ,  1 the  world  of  the  Evil  One,’  that  is,  of  Ahriman.  The  sharp  distinction 
between  the  good  creation  of  Ormazd  and  the  evil  creation  of  Ahriman 
would  be  in  accord  with  the  dualistic  teachings  of  Zoroastrianism.  The  tra- 
dition, however,  is  persistent  in  its  rendering  all  throughout.  For  various 
passages  where  afatmn-  and  drvant-  are  used  with  sti-,  see  Bartholomae, 
Altiranisches  IVdrterbuch,  pp.  159a,  1593,  Strassburg,  1904.  5 All  versions 

use  the  past  tense  for  Av.  bavqiOyai,  which  is  the  pres,  ptcpl.  For  further 
examples  of  a similar  use  of  the  verb  fcfi-  see  Ys.  19.  22,  ax.  7,  51.  2 (Sp.). 
In  Ys.  34.  10,  43.  7,  however,  the  fut.  forms  are  used  both  by  the  PhL  and 
Skt.  for  the  pres,  of  the  original.  The  mention  of  the  present  and  future 
periods  of  time  may  have  led  the  translators  to  take  bavqidySi  as  representing 
the  past.  But  the  grammar  is  against  such  an  interpretation.  With  the  order 
of  the  periods  given  in  the  paragraph  under  discussion,  may  be  compared  the 


SHKEES 


23  n 


rtwitftJ]  andtor  aff  <tea®mttiin£  aim®  tty  a ga&t,  grraagntt,,  anil  ffirttnn® , bp  fidtritoar  Odd  tite 
ffM.  wmittatsi.  ((HUfl.  i u 3;;  Mk.  a.  Sin..  3.))  ®ttn  tite  (griynrdl  Awtartirn  Ossdt, 
Wattmnsin  is  rrrmrtiim«wfl  as  an®  aff  tite  ottn®£  Antrltargrelfc  ttoiaugto  wttmm  tite 
nnJinw  raff  ltmijy  is  (flpainwfL  Hfti#;iMtttt®mtatnTsttTng®TwmtfoTimflttltewiTta;is;n(rnrm- 

annu  ihsujr,  amfl  ltasv®  esgririinedl  iit  as  ngffamniig;  to  tite  sigglianrfOs  ami  nriinil. 

fliri  Httn-  jfflmff  rrramnrrr  3m.  3&gl&Kli  iin  tite  is  lliflBsdliy  tltrmrrfhrtwfl  Ujy  “Bondi” 

iin  ttlte  wbe„  as  tafemitog  0a>  ffilrmmredl,  wilm  is  iimaiiffiil  0a>  ffiirtiHmr  tite  rnirrdl  as 
waill  as  tite  ttiD%  aff:  OH®  sjggitettt.  ’B'Ulte  gpammgtfnafl  cnmtaMidiinn  aff  tite 
aniigital  is  tnBt  aannfflctiiy  gm^swail  tty  tite  ttnanttlldtaEs.  Hite  amgjirdl  ii&a  off 
trite;  gaming  aff  (Qffnraedl  am  tite  dtey  aff  Btoaim®ittiinn  is  dtoagipafl  amfl  (gnm^pmrilng; 
ailurngss  an®  imaite  iin  tite  iirtlfflignataiinn.  3m.  ntmaes s§,  iin  line,,  is  namlknmil  iin 
tite  mum.  as  tdte  anrijjssti  aff  tite  ffum,  a£  sins,,  wllicih  is  lUtewws®  ttnsatteil  as 
iiff  iit  won®  a afl  sit®. 

JL. 


HAw.  ffaw&uiwdk-,,  “ await®, ” is  ttagteb'  Bnansnriltefl  into  ffttll.  tty  jjttcQr,,  jftiffir,, 
ifttfiK,  jjigBiffii,  ifig&r  ftSsffi.  TDte  Mil.  Onaigfettms  often  meHintt  to  tite 

mHtdtadl  aff  ttnansntiilitrffi  tite®  Aw.  wandte  wttiidh  an®  ®Mtar  umhnailisjilite  air 
aftsntn®  to  titerm.  Hite*®  Onansrogtdints  to®  often  a mump  aff  dHffauily  to 
IlfenyiHangto,  wtt®,  iin  tite  aitesra®  aff  a ttaitter  IkniwifaffgE  aff  tite  am® trail  Asw^tai 
titan  His  gmdlaiB^Brs,  tafe  to  ntate  any  mradteil  imipiawnmartt  upm  tite 
(fttiiliftffitil  rranifeniirgs  aff  tite  ffdHtaitoi.  TDte  wandl  iin  tiiis  gtotiimtar  assn  llaffm® 
tis  is  mnnilsKstl  iitto  Sttt.  tty  SaitMlatiHuajdh-,,  ami!  1%  UMugptialtmmtt-  iin  3%..  5. 113. 
TDte  fftas.  anS  ©nii.  wtteims  ggiwee  tite  sat®  ihttmgnstttoiiBn.  IBistfte  tite  iiitei  aff 
tite  “^tmangili  aff  amis,”  snn®  nnaniHniintS  ®iw®  (flifejsstt  mitanihy^  fEnr  tite  wandl. 
TDtais  aann®tJ%  esgikiinffi  iit  tty  fftes.  S mSOr,,  “attate”;;  11®  “mrarii- 

Stat.”  mt,  DU,  Hie  ltasMc  /iat%®r„  “aautitms”;;  gjiswts  s&liitb  (g&uatt,,  “Umdl  aff 
■w@nr.” 


TL.J 


JUSJaO®  ISteffe  Ptamtpgfftfl  ffnmn  gn^Halbtt  irretoall  aff  tite  anmtantt  Sta.  Sran 
ftnftdtulh&t. 


JU  % 


lAts.  Tn&Mwam ttim,  “tite  anas  ttrihn®h®  to  HlMlttat!’  is  fihasliy  nBantewrfl  iin 
dll  tite  ttOTsints  ® nsffamiing  to  tite  tans,  TUMltar  Itefa®  tite  tain  Ster. 
Slliit.  “tite  ffdih  wlliirih  is  aff  tite  ggnnfl  dtete”  TDte  wandl  anmtns  iin  tite  mrnt 
adltetaiixtn  iin  Sic.  W..  $.  a.  Bn  tite  tettatit®  nanriteiiii®  “®nnfl  Ste^”  wdHidh  H 
Him®  adfagtafl  tar  .vU'SsiBitii,,  H 11®®  ttsaui  ihffUttrmiHil  tty  tite  ttediitmn  wlliirili 
amtetsttanlk  tft®  “Bdib”  to  Ite  tite  Sdib  ttttet  ltadte  to  fftetalta.  Stnr  sirrilter 
dlltsixns  to  tite  ffdili,  w®  m®y  nairar  to  tite  ffarrillter  3m.  aSaw  JFtmtBi  3®  Mkdite 
awgpBsiBni  afianitifni,,  “tite  an®  Steih  wdWirib  is  aff  Kiyittamstt^,  dll  attorns 
to®  mn  gteilsr  3Es.  jpu.  nn;;  dteo  tite  wdll  H-rrcrvwn  <HU3i  Btaston  gtoj^Bs  ffbtitimi 
m,  “tite  Higtot  Bdto”  HtoldWi  itani  35;;  tite  WffiHic  fftmtilm  Bltzs&m , 
“tite  ffdto  aff  IHrily  Haw;)’  KigWfflite  n.  u^;;  tite  ®rrtmrnjn  arrif/n  attikat^Uw  mafggn, 
“tite  mrillte  ffiyHtBdlfl  ffdto’’  aff  BkdliHtn,  ffi.  ®.  Mhiittoaggpi,  u.  35.  iffi;;  tori!  tite 
ittoffi  aff  tite  “WHy’’  iin  CHnifedtoii^,  fftmni  tite  wandte  aff  Jfesus,  “H  ton  tite  Way, 
tite  TDwtto,  anill  tite  EiSfel’  ^kas  a.  SBt  is  dlffTtnillt  to  ftodl  wltett  tiiis  “igritilan 


232 


NOTES 


shaft  ’ refers  to.  The  tradition  gives  us  at  least  the  view  of  those  who  were 
centuries  nearer  to  the  time  of  the  original  writings  than  we  are  today.  The 
location  of  Mount  Sokant  is  uncertain,  whereas  Lake  Zarenmand  is  mentioned 
in  Bd.  22.  6,  as  situated  in  Hamadan.  Modi  thinks  that  this  allusion  to  the 
golden  shaft  is  a reference  to  some  geological  phenomena  and  refers  to 
Bd.  13.  s,  where  waters  on  the  tops  of  Mounts  Alburz  and  Hukar  are  said  to 
be  flowing  through  the  golden  pipes.  See  his  Dictionary  of  Avestic  Proper 
Names,  p.  187,  Bombay,  1892. 


I.  II 

1 Geldner  omits  this  sentence. 


I.  12 

1 This  is  translated  literally,  as  yaozdadram  in  verbal  abstract  neuter  con- 
strued with  the  acc.  case,  as  in  Vd.  19.  12.  The  verbal  abstract  forms  are 
much  more  common  in  Av.  than  in  Skt.  A free  translation  would  be  ‘ the 
earth  becomes  pure,’  as  is  actually  given  by  the  different  versions. 

I-  13 

1 My  translation  here  is  guided  by  the  tradition ; otherwise  paiti-st3-  and 
paiti-drd-  would  mean  ‘repulse  and  resist.’ 

I-  15 

1 Av.  yasai  in  1st  sing.  mid.  is  incorrectly  rendered  by  all  the  versions  as  if 
it  were  a 3d  sing.,  since  they  take  it  as  the  antecedent  to  the  relative  clause 
which  precedes  in  paragraph  14.  2 The  explanatory  glosses  on  Mihr’s  epithets 

‘ of  a thousand  ears,’  and  ‘ of  ten  thousand  eyes,’  occur  here  only  in  the 
Phi.  version.  The  other  versions  give  the  same  glosses  in  the  6th  paragraph. 
In  the  Phi.  version  of  Ys.  1.  9 the  number  of  attendants  upon  Mihr  is  given 
as  500  in  the  first  case,  and  5000  in  the  second.  3 The  reading  of  Phi.  hunixdm 
(a  transcribed  form  of  Av.  hunivixtam ) is  doubtful.  The  manuscripts  Uj,  Mr, 
explain  the  word  by  an  interlinear  gloss  in  Pers.  as  the  proper  name  of  the 
mace  of  Mihr.  4 Av.  haxaSra-,  * friendship,’  is  incorrectly  rendered  in  the 
Phi.  and  Skt.  versions  by  hamxdk,  mitrah  , * friend.’  The  Pers.  and  Guj. 
versions  correctly  render  the  word  in  the  first  part  of  the  sentence,  by  dusti, 
dosti,  * friendship,’  but  have  dust,  dost,  ‘ friend,’  when  the  word  is  repeated 
in  the  sentence.  Besides,  Ner’s  construction  . . . tnitram  ca  . . , yam  asti 
mitrebhyah  parataram  is  not  correct.  As  Sheriarji  has  pointed  out,  yam  should 
either  be  changed  to  yat,  or  asti  be  dropped.  See  his  Collected  Sanskrit 
Writings  of  the  Parsis,  1,  note  90,  Bombay,  1906. 

I.  l6 

1 Av.  haomayo  is  taken  here  as  loc.  for  inst.  sing,  from  an  adj.  from  a 
stem  haomayu-.  Cf.  Bartholomae,  Air.  Wb.,  p.  1735.  2 Av.  zaodra-,  Phi.  zohr, 


NOTES 


233 


‘ oblation,’  is  rendered  into  Skt.  by  pranah  or  is  transcribed  as  jyora,  jora. 
The  same  word  pranah  is  used  also  to  render  Av.  zdvar-,  Phi.  zor,  ‘ strength.’ 
In  Ys.  56.  xo.  8 (Sp.)  where  pranah  is  used  with  the  meaning  ‘ strength  ’ it  is 
glossed  by  jora,  equivalent  to  Pers.  zur,  Guj.  jor,  ‘ strength.’  The  ordinary 
meaning  of  the  Skt.  word  pranah  is  ‘ breath,  life,  strength,’  wh.ch  is  so 
familiar  in  the  Yoga  terminology.  It  is  not  clear  why  Ner.,  besides  using  the 
word  in  this  sense,  also  resorts  to  it  to  render  Av.  zao&ra,  ‘ oblation.’  Sheriarji, 
in  his  Collected  Sanskrit  Writings  of  the  Parsis,  1,  note  91,  suggests  that  Ner. 
might  have  pdnam  , ‘ beverage,’  in  the  original,  for  which  the  copyist  wrote 
pranah  through  mistake.  Ner.  makes  a distinction  between  his  use  of  pranah 
to  render  two  different  Av.  words  zao&ra-,  ‘ oblation,’  and  zdvar-,  ‘ strength.’ 
The  word  pranah  when  meaning  ‘ oblation,’  is  glossed  by  udakasambhutena, 
‘ produced  from  water,’  but,  when  standing  for  Av.  zdvar-,  Phi.  zor,  * strength,’ 
it  is  glossed  by  iti  pddayoh,  ‘ that  is,  of  the  legs.’  I have  translated  prdnena 
udakasambhutena  by  ‘ with  an  oblation  produced  from  water,’  because  the 
rendering  ‘ with  strength  produced  from  water  ’ does  not  appear  to  me  to 
convey  any  appropriate  meaning,  unless  we  are  to  suppose  that  Ner.  con- 
ceived that  strength  was  derived  in  symbolic  manner  from  the  consecration 
of  waters.  It  may  be  possible  that  Ner.  here  attaches  some  special  meaning 
to  the  word  pranah  , in  addition  to  its  usual  meaning,  * strength,’  as  he  some- 
times does  in  the  case  of  some  other  words. 

I.  l8 

1 Av.  Ahurdnis,  ‘ of  Ahurian  waters,’  is  erroneously  taken  by  the  trans- 
lators to  be  some  form  of  Ahura-,  ‘Lord.’  We  miss  Ner’s  help  here,  as  the 
paragraph  does  not  occur  in  the  Skt.  version.  But  we  find  that  in  Ys.  38.  8 
(Sp.),  where  the  same  word  occurs,  Neryosangh  does  not  do  any  better,  as  he 
accepts  the  incorrect  rendering  of  his  Phi.  predecessor  and  renders  the  word 
by  svdmin-. 


2.  Mihr  Nyaish 

2.  14 

1 1 have  preferred  to  take  ca  here  as  a conjunction,  though  not  unmindful 
that  dca  may  possibly  be  an  adverb  meaning  ‘ hither.’  Cf.  Bartholomae,  Air. 
Wb.,  pp.  311-312.  2 Av.  vispomdi  is  a dative  of  ethical  condition,  like  a Latin 
ethical  dative.  The  sentence  would  mean  ‘ at  the  hands  of  the  whole  world.’ 
The  Av.  words  vispzmdi  anuhe  are  rendered  into  Phi.  by  harvisp  patmdn, 
and  into  Pers.  by  tamdm  Mdh.  This  confusion  is  due  to  the  fact  the  original 
words  are  incorrectly  written  in  some  manuscripts  as  vispem  mdi  anuhe,  vispa 
Mdnhe,  in  this  Ny.  as  also  in  Yt.  10.  5,  where  the  same  paragraph  occurs.  It 
seems  that  the  Phi.  translator  has  read  the  meaning  * norm  ’ in  the  word  mdi, 
as  if  from  the  root  md,  ‘ to  measure.’  The  Guj.  version  has  followed  this 
interpretation.  The  Pers.  version  literally  reproduces  the  other  incorrect 
variant  manhe  by  Mdh,  ‘ Moon,’  which  adds  to  the  ambiguity  of  the  sentence. 


BKNDES 


234 


2-  IS 

am  trite  mat  fOTSsm  is  martoitsi  into  ffttfl.  4#  ban®,  y&lamtttotmi. 
14s;  (wajjnan  uj&t-Eu  trite*  trite  satggJtenlt  toaars  to  agipwacjii  Miiijr  is  tritas  toaggjsi, 
amut]  instead  <t£  iritis  trite  Alggril  is  iniwftgd  to  mmg  Amm  Utt  is  wantft 

nteriiom®,  4a*K<w<ar„  trite*  trite  Bats.  aanfl  ©ijj*  vBEsims  to  mtit  tritis  imstofan, 

SAia.  vxatiim-,,  “4®*®,“  is  trsttorai  into  3P4JL  % ag&ufintfb,,  “4*to.”  14k  IPteis.  and 
<S*a>.  vatsims  torn®  trite  maud  femn  vant~„  “to  dangtii^ti,”  and  inttntottK  trite 
ij&a  ®ff  xatigtisitintf;  trite  MtenuMS. 

$.  M&®  Mtaus® 

$.  <S 

114k  wood  w'Ssi,  “nriisstfljy,,  tntiitoi%,  cemijMinriteC  is  ItistK  ttaaisfttted  4y 
“aOwsuys”  (ttitown®  tribe  3PM„  SJttt,,  fftats,,  and  ©qj..  ^snsims)),,  trite  4utaJl  sena: 
<t£  trite  teem  4sEsun®  gassed  wnar  into  trite  tonjjHnaJl  as  ini  trite  lEmgteih  wnd 
“«anS3ant%h’’  Hit.  “tstaufiia®  togaibac.'' 


1 1 4atwe  riafltowKi  trite  ttnaffitrijraail  temflaiin©s.  ©ok  aright  a&e  damgane 
SMitesgtsawts  afltisimi  to  trite  anomi  as  “tt&K  moistt  stan”  ((THfanribS,,  tt.  ii.  mriB-na®)).. 
4 (to  unit  dwKritorifc  trite  gwraanoe  ®ff  trite  Silt.  adg.  aftna&umth,  4fflww®r  ttBtet 
is  to  4k  ®*j}4anKd.  2214k  Ktsontogy  <t&  tt4is  vwmd  is  (gtiite  umteittahi.  ©an  iit 
4k  tftatt  trite  h<  SWi  «««r  to  trite  ® ®iwin®  ncrihaa 1?  14kh  tribwu^li  trite 

ftmiibKss.  <t£  4m®triteriia®  a meat  vj  is  mode  into  vailev%,  gisritags  as  tribe  wmd 
sannts  aifitar  axmawQjiSzate-  utoafti  4as  4m®  d. 

1© 

ICto  ifc  4k  “TOnuffimtC  and  mb*-,,  “to  dstfitftaxe”  3?  2 5®  naftatt&m  is 

am  afogttdriiim  toan  Ys.  3*.  4,  write®  staii  is  agipMjjmiaK%  an  imfL  ((^ttribrfhmaK, 
Jin..  WTh.,  51.  o&tc?)),,  aritfcobg&i  autt  ®ff  gitoe  4ea«. 


4.  A&&®  ISfYADS® 

4.  ^ 

UBrihijsil  torikK  as  im  Eariin  ami  ©mdt. 

4.  8 

114is  garage  is  fEsttwsm^ly  oritemcK.  14k  IP&ftttewi  SrilbwaB  4jy  Ifeis.  ant 
©tj>,  n^tsims  ttnai^at^  ^ ifi  sn&vmf&rii  aid  i&k  oriter  wsiftdl  ffimms  wsik  im 
trite  triJiirfl  gismm.  ffiutt  trite  gnartnta»r  wmM  oatt  aflltw  triKs.  1 Ihatc®  mato  smne 
smtt  «ff  atttKngft  to  ga^KiWK  trite  gjtannnaffi,  tribnofih  11  crntS^  trite  o^tflt  is  mat 
sari^aattm^i.  IRrtr  trite  ifmMterratiit:  Smnn  Htumautnii  me  atornteK  ®igftnattiani  4as 


awwnss 


Stem  ©hem.  lift  SffiSBSfS  tND  <<fe3BM3U8Kil  iillJj^SdtiiK^V.  As  at 

na&esliH&S:  I s&ffltaM  suggestt  peesiMy  sesaiiim©  lham>nm®t&  awiali  fete  MSS. 
Fj*  E,,,  Ml**  IL®,,  at  ami  mmspawim©  Hit  wittli  si®  SaniJatiS:  HmSmsihe®  Swum  «&wm- 
firaaa  Sl«  a®®S:  ®ne>  “S©  Saw,”  aeiBli  itftft  m®amHm©  “Hat  fflew,,’’  “pasa-  <m t,”  «£. 
<mu&nuMttt  (i&kiMkSttvpu  1$.  $t„  tp  <3p®8ssi  % V„  S.  Apse  Hm  las  SamfenHs 
Engj&tfk  lIMPmmy,,  ft.  ett$y„  Bwamat,  t%©.  Tift  A®.  feemanfeoi  thatb-^^Hn^, 
wwaM  amswm  eatascliSy  S®  a S&tt.  WMSm^„  ffioxtit %,  p zsm, 

ami  «£.  §<m$lkirilt  (Qiwmomw,,  i®er®.  F®tr  Sift  maimflmamoe  ®f  « Stefeae  «-  see 
Jas&sam,  fflyman  «#  Zamwtim,,  p 4Ht,  Ssnasgast,  aSSS;;  yeft  ©WJsaUtt  ®anSSa®teoiaft, 
GPtPlh*  p 4t$»  mate  a. 


$*  Abash  Nyassh 

& i 

is©  iMItowimjg  sift  SnaiiiSijm. 


5*  2 

1 lm£.  wfidt  site  foam  ©f  SmpeiiaSix®,  ©£.  ^sSMamiaft,  Mr*  WK,  p V4&. 

& 3 

lOtu  *pi®risy’’  as  meefl  ®ff  Si®  p«&,  ©a  <dtee«<Efe,  wwtli  as  am  Si®  MWStoai 
pleas®,  “fitsS  firwHSs’’  appffiei  S©  Si®  pelt  ©S  Si®  ©a-  lesi  ©hem  as  am 
©ffierimg  s®  Jelftrcal.  *“as  aUs©,”  Salt,  “ami  wlaS  tan®!  id®  <sl®foms©  ami 

pMNt,” 


5*  6 

U lawe  Salem  as  a mem,  ffifc.  ©tamisam,  ©fikpim®  ©e 

ieseeroiamt  ©ff  s®veiei©aity,,  «e©mnpttte  Mm  m«gM»  “eMfci  ©f  ©Sfepimg  ©f  waHeas.” 
S©  alls®  Eartlftfeimiae,  Mr*  W%**  p $*p  Jussi,  ©m  si®  ©sler  lami,  peSmtei  s® 
tegaii  Si®  wwi  as  am  aijj,,  see  Mm<ifowdh  <S&r  p foe spi©, 

1 86p  Tie  ©anam®®  aemieitim©,  wMel  is  Jaweei  ly  Si®  StasMtop,  fe  “sesidim© 
am  Sift  ma\ei  ©£  fcamgs.'  ©®S  Slaft  wamM  iemaroi  laSlm  sam®  foama  ©f  wa&fefc. 

5*  9 

l Fee  Si®  foesm  see  Bartlftltomiae,  GJtPPk.  t.  a. 

s* « 

llitt.  “wSl  wpraisei  He©”  ftGdimer  ©m.  slos  Ko®. 

5*  H 

IGethn  ©m.  sle  Km®.  ®I  bare  Salem  Mmtem  fees®  Kle  Si®  Slit,  samtomi 
am  Sift  semse  ©f  * ©a©i,'  as  iaes  BartMwsaa®,  Mr*  WK,  p lyya. 


THE  COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY 

INDO-IRANI AN  SERIES 

Edited  by  A.  V.  Williams  Jackson 
Professor  of  Indo-Iranian  Languages  in  Columbia  University 


Volume  i.  A Sanskrit  Grammar  for  Beginners.  With  Graded 
Exercises,  Notes,  and  Vocabulary.  By  A.  V.  Williams 
Jackson.  In  preparation. 

The  aim  of  this  work  is  a practical  one  ; it  is  designed  to  furnish  a book  for  the 
study  of  the  classical  Sanskrit  in  American  and  English  colleges  and  universities. 

Volume  2.  Indo-Iranian  Phonology,  with  Special  Reference  to 
the  Middle  and  New  Indo-Iranian  Languages.  By  Louis  H. 
Gray,  Ph.D.,  sometime  Fellow  in  Indo-Iranian  Languages  in 
Columbia  University.  New  York,  1902. 

Cloth,  8vo,  pp.  xvii  + 264,  $ 2.00 . 

A brief  statement  of  the  phonetic  developments  undergone  by  the  principal  Indo- 
Iranian  languages  from  the  Sanskrit,  Avestan,  and  Old  Persian  through  the  Pali, 
the  Prakrits,  and  Pahlavi  down  to  the  Hindi,  Singhalese,  New  Persian,  Afghan, 
and  other  Indo-Iranian  dialects.  Special  pains  have  been  taken  to  make  the  work 
as  convenient  as  possible  for  reference. 

Volume  3.  A Bibliography  of  the  Sanskrit  Drama,  with  an  In- 
troductory Sketch  of  the  Dramatic  Literature  of  India.  By 
Montgomery  Schuyler,  Jr.,  A.M.,  sometime  Fellow  in  Indo- 
Iranian  Languages  in  Columbia  University.  New  York,  1906. 

Cloth,  8vo,  pp.  xi  -f  105,  $1.50. 

The  design  of  this  bibliography  is  to  give  as  complete  a list  as  possible  of  all  printed 
and  manuscript  Sanskrit  plays  and  of  articles  and  works  relating  to  the  Hindu 
drama.  The  introduction  furnishes  a convenient  epitome  of  the  whole  subject. 

Volume  4.  An  Index  Verborum  of  the  Fragments  of  the  Avesta. 
By  Montgomery  Schuyler,  Jr.,  A.M.  New  York,  1901. 

Cloth,  8vo,  pp.  xiv  -f  106,  $1.50. 

This  index  collects  and  cites  all  examples  of  each  word  found  in  the  hitherto  dis- 
covered fragments  not  included  in  Geldner’s  edition  of  the  Avesta. 

Volume  5.  Sayings  of  Buddha  : the  Iti-vuttaka,  a Pali  work  of 


the  Buddhi&t  canon,  fear  the  first  time  translated,  with  mtroduc- 
lion  and  notes.  By  Justin  Hartley  Moore,  A.M.,  Ph.D. 
(Columbia),  Instructor  in  French  in  the  College  of  the  City  of 
New  York.  New  York,  1908. 

Cloth,  Svov  pfk  xm  + 142,  $1.50. 

life  Whnra  pwssemits  a BnMIiiisnic  want  asst  foiitoe#to  aecesablie  am  tranakitwm. 
lift  mtsm&acSmm  neats  «sf  toe  ©amfasitfcsm  amd  general  <toaracftar  ©f  toe  week  amd 
tribe  dtoaeff  festeows  ®ff  StK  ssyte  ami  language.  A Ml  imde*  ©f  ©atdimal  weeds  fbafi, 
testes  aKass-Jie&Benite  to  tribe  xarians  ssdriiam. 

Volume  & The  Kyaishes,  or  Zwaastrian  litanies,  Avestan  text 
with  the  Pahlavi,  Sanskrit,  Persian,  and  Gujarati  versions, 
edited  together  and  translated,  with  notes.  (Khordah  Avesta, 
hit  1.)  By  Maneckji  Ncsseryanji  Dhalla,  A.M.,  PhD. 
New  York,  190S.  doth,  Svo,  pp.  xxfi  + 235,  $2.©€X 

Tfte  Btolavi  text,  bare  etoted  amd  tramslated  fear  Idte  ffirsft  tome,  is  toe  resrnlt  ©IT  a 
©aDMfesm  aS  seventeeni  maimmscrijsiB  amid  fcaraas  am  auMitmam  to  ttfcne  eristimg  finmd  ©f 
PsMavi  Itieratramei.  Tbe  imtondhadtiiam  gibes  am  accsanamt  ©f  toe  MS.  nratetrial  amd 
diisoatsses  toe  mrfaftfem  ©f  ttfiwt  xarieos  twsksbis,  toewr  ©IbataCteriStks,  amd  toe&r  ©tone. 


In  addition  to  the  Sanskrit  Grammar  for  Beginners,  the  follow- 
ing volumes  are  also  in  preparation : 

Puyadai&ka,  a Hindu  Drama  ascribed  to  King  Harsha.  Trans- 
lated from  the  Sanskrit  and  Prakrit  fey  G.  K.  Nariman  and 
A.  V.  Williams  Jackson,  with  notes  and  an  introduction  by 
the  latter. 

Tbits  jtamamttiit  drama  ©m  tribe  adTemtoates  ®f  a lest  princess  was  supposedly  written 
by  HmAj,  kimg  etf  Northern  India  im  tribe  seventh  ©erntmsy,  amd  is  mow  to 
lashed  fear  tribe  Hurst  tom©  im  Emgtito  translation.  Besides  giving  am  aceawmt  ©f  tribe 
life  amd  tomes  ©f  tribe  amttbzw,  tribe  imtevxtmctoam  wl  deal  alls©  with  ttbe  literary,  lim- 
gmfetie,  amd  ardsaeoltogieadl  aspects  ©f  toe  play. 

Vasavadatta,  a Sanskrit  Romance  by  Subandhu.  Translated 
with  an  introduction  and  notes  by  Louis  H.  Gray,  Ph.D. 

This  romance  is  ©me  of  toe  best  examples  ©f  toe  artificial  amd  ornate  style  im 
Sanskrit  prose.  Besides  toe  tramdatiom,  toe  ©aJhanse  will  als©  contain  toe  trams' 
literatod  test  off  toe  *S©mto  Imtoam1  recension,  wMch  differs  to  a noteworthy  degree 
from  toat  of  Halt,  amd  a bibliography.  The  relation  of  toe  Sanskrit  romance  to 
toe  Ocridentad,  especially  toe  Greek,  will  be  discussed  im  toe  introduction ; amd 
toe  m©Kes  will  include  parallels  of  imeidemt  im  modem  Imdiam  amd  other  folk-tales, 
as  well  as  points  off  resemblance  with  other  Sanskrit  romances. 

Dasani  pa,  a treatise  on  Hindu  Dramaturgy  by  Dhanamjaya. 
Now  first  translated,  with  the  text  and  an  introduction  and 


molted,  fey  Gmmm.  C.  O,  AJML,  sanmetiaiffle  FdDkw  Am  lado- 
Inamikm  Lanogtoiag^  Am  CaJtammfisk  lOAmtrairsAly.. 

ITUs  ws»3^  (asnqjBiKsi  afi  trite  «omtt  off  King;  Mitujpi  <fflf  Miftswa  iin  trite  Hsffljsr  lallff  ®f 
(fine  tmirih  aanfluny,  feamtof  trite  trite*®  must  ijttjpoittste:  tareacfess  am  trite  sasrens  ®ff 
(feannariic  ©snqjsstotRni  iin  ®atQy  ImSis,  a SriH  cSsoii^iOTaof'mftikili  miaffll  fee  gfe«c  in  trite 
ttawteterttem.  Tift  mass  mHH  ©atesite  iirqpartaartt  mistiKar  foam  trite  matowe  (coni' 
anstesay  ami  n«fot®n£ffi£  to  paalM  pssagss  im  trite  <aribsr  tossfiisss  or  (SaamatoKS  ami 

Tlftretinmig'., 

Yas&fis*  «r  Hymas  «f  Raise,  ffirama  the  Kfeardlalfo  A^esHa.  AsesHam 
text  wcAtBn  the  MnBawD,  Sanskrit,  Barstia%  arnsl  Gtmjjaffatoi  versfosms,, 
eslfitedl  together  ami  toamsllatedl,  wtt  motes,  fey  M&xeekp  Mies' 
sastvAKip  BffiAiutA,  AJML,  5%.D, 

TTSfe  waflang  is  a <aoteitetnteiiatti  aa f trite  (criterion  o£  trite  Kfaasri&fti  Aiw^ta  tfaggnn  uttefti  trite 
JSjsiyi^  ini  waUtnne  © asff  trite  sours  sari  wiJU  Hce  ttnuSaar  wriiriki  trite*  ^afttnse  an  pttao 

anrjl 

Taks  «ff  the  Dead:  the  Re#aroadttth»,  tramsllatted  ffinaam  the  ©rigpmall 
'wrath  Amttrodfo^^  anodl  motes,  fey  Jmsmcs  Hakhlet  Mooke, 

AM,  FkJD. 

Tlte  ff^toaCt&n,  ®a»  off  trite  fcsafts  <aS  trite  ©torijri&iist  naianv,  tea  matt  Mritert®  fteem 
ttnansfettsi  into  any  (StamfigriiaH  fangngga.  Bt  ©anteins  matKttM  off  intent  5a  «sairi~ 
paBssan  mte&i  «sn%  Onjfesam  tritectoimss  <oojjo8»mig;  IteillL.  BtefesOTK®  mDH  5k  mafe  ri» 
trite  mate  to  trite  aattiwg  cammgirttigny  <fflf  JDftaana^aJte. 


Tfee  iMEowAmg  mot  Am  the  Imdlo-Iffam^  series,  is  also 

jsiiifelfisheal  fey  the  Cdltonnatoa  UmivetrsAty  Brass : 

Xwwster,  the  Rraphet  ef  Ament  Iran.  By  A.  V.  Wiojiams 
Jacksdssl  Mew  Yodk,  1899. 

CMh,  Svo,  pp.  3ex55  + 314,  $3„©a 

ISfe  wank  aans  to  ©affltedl  on  aaiffi  walknw  aBH  tftait  & lnjffli*nii  afcsantt  tflce  gn«fflS:  laamiiam 
paffiffttet.  TTleSSs^<afftfe]^aBSiirimfelny<rfSaifflaSffirfetis2Mmttw«lht««fta5<tfflt^, 
ami  tfte^  ate  MDtswwii  Biy  «®  sa^ttauaittBaiis  ssff  20»a^Ki^s  namg^,  (fine 

(fiate  ®ff  tfee  Zanea^firiam  (dteonssttsgy,  Zawaa^tH^saallnTO  fJtet*  ami  trite  soarne 

(fflfMs  min^niy,  ami  dtescall  ami  la&CT  miqattnaiMag  mama.  AmH^aani 

tflaae  Mh^tedans  aggeui  jpaniy  tfle  xialtaime. 


THE  COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 

The  iljomm  Osmemqt,  Agentts 


4-tt  FIFTH  AVEXTE 


NEW  TORE 


1 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary-Speer  Libr 


. - * 


